thing_n as_o honey_n and_o sugar_n in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v both_o a_o true_a and_o solemn_a sacrifice_n but_o that_o be_v pass_v away_o and_o be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n not_o a_o external_a rite_n about_o which_o the_o church_n may_v meet_v and_o come_v together_o at_o all_o time_n to_o worship_n god_n as_o be_v this_o representation_n of_o it_o which_o our_o lord_n institute_v for_o that_o very_a end_n before_o his_o death_n nor_o be_v the_o passion_n of_o our_o lord_n proper_a to_o we_o christian_n alone_a as_o the_o real_a figuration_n of_o it_o which_o himself_o institute_v for_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n be_v accept_v in_o order_n to_o that_o passion_n to_o come_v even_o as_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o it_o now_o past_a and_o since_o there_o be_v true_a sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a law_n among_o the_o jew_n why_o shall_v there_o not_o be_v also_o in_o the_o new_a which_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a about_o which_o christian_n shall_v assemble_v to_o offer_v up_o with_o it_o and_o it_o order_v to_o it_o all_o their_o request_n and_o praise_n for_o christ_n our_o lord_n take_v not_o away_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o old_a law_n institute_v as_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o he_o but_o only_o perfect_v and_o change_v they_o into_o better_a thing_n both_o precept_n sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n too_o and_o of_o this_o last_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o otherwise_o since_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o only_a worship_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n by_o utter_o take_v it_o away_o he_o have_v not_o augment_v but_o dimish_v his_o father_n glory_n all_o other_o kind_n of_o worship_n we_o christian_n have_v for_o certain_a which_o the_o jew_n ever_o have_v invocation_n adoration_n vow_n hymn_n feast_n fast_n faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o prais_fw-fr must_v only_o that_o which_o only_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o almighty_a be_v exclude_v especial_o since_o we_o have_v all_o the_o reason_n to_o honour_n god_n by_o sacrifice_n the_o jew_n ever_o have_v we_o be_v a_o extern_a and_o visible_a congregation_n as_o they_o be_v we_o have_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o be_v represetn_v before_o our_o eye_n now_o with_o we_o past_a as_o with_o they_o it_o be_v to_o come_v we_o have_v the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o high_a worship_n to_o be_v honour_v for_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v appease_v for_o favour_n to_o be_v invocate_v for_o receive_v benefit_n to_o be_v praise_v but_o if_o any_o will_v be_v contentious_a and_o not_o heed_n all_o this_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o pious_a reason_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o clear_a footstep_n deliver_v we_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a christian_n place_v their_o religion_n not_o in_o hear_v or_o make_v sermon_n for_o they_o have_v none_o but_o in_o attend_v to_o their_o christian_a liturgy_n and_o all_o antiquity_n will_v attest_v it_o the_o sermon_n mention_v in_o that_o book_n be_v only_o in_o defence_n of_o christianity_n make_v to_o the_o jew_n &_o pagan_n for_o their_o conversion_n not_o to_o any_o christian_n at_o all_o such_o be_v st._n peter_n first_o speech_n to_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o break_v in_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o their_o messach_n end_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o c._n 2._o after_o this_o to_o other_o jew_n c._n 3._o c._n 5._o then_o to_o cornelius_n a_o pagan_a c._n 10._o so_o likewise_o speak_v s._n stephen_n to_o the_o hebrew_n priest_n and_o jew_n c._n 7._o saint_n philip_n to_o the_o ethiopian_a eunuch_n c._n 8._o st._n paul_n to_o the_o synagogue_n in_o pisidia_n c._n 13._o to_o other_o in_o iconium_n c._n 14._o to_o gentile_n in_o macedonia_n c._n 16._o again_o to_o other_o jew_n in_o thessalolonica_n and_o heathen_a philosopher_n in_o athens_n c._n 17._o both_o s._n paul_n and_o apollo_n to_o the_o jew_n at_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n c._n 18._o c._n 19_o at_o troas_n also_o he_o defend_v christ_n and_o his_o religion_n against_o all_o that_o resist_v it_o speak_v even_o till_o midnight_n c._n 20._o but_o this_o be_v dispute_v and_o so_o the_o text_n call_v it_o rather_o than_o a_o preach_n and_o make_v una_fw-la sabbati_fw-la say_v the_o same_o text_n cum_fw-la convenissemus_fw-la ad_fw-la frangendum_fw-la panem_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n they_o come_v together_o for_o but_o a_o additament_n to_o it_o so_o likewise_o he_o speak_v to_o other_o jew_n in_o jerusalem_n c._n 22._o to_o foelix_n and_o agrippa_n painim_n c._n 24._o c._n 26._o to_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n for_o their_o conversion_n c._n 28._o and_o no_o where_o be_v ever_o sermon_n make_v to_o formal_a christian_n either_o by_o st._n peter_n or_o paul_n or_o any_o other_o as_o the_o work_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o come_v together_o for_o nor_o be_v there_o other_o sermon_n in_o that_o book_n but_o what_o i_o have_v mention_v nor_o do_v the_o christian_n ever_o dream_v of_o serve_v god_n after_o their_o conversion_n by_o any_o such_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o their_o eucharistian_a leiturgy_n and_o sacrifice_n bread-fraction_n or_o messach_n as_o be_v apparent_a in_o that_o book_n i_o will_v mention_v but_o one_o place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 13._o ch_z which_o speak_v thus_o ministrantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o jejunantibus_fw-la dixit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_fw-la etc._n etc._n while_o they_o be_v administer_a to_o our_o lord_n and_o fast_v the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v separate_a i_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o erasmus_n render_v well_o and_o true_o sacrificantibus_fw-la illis_fw-la domino_fw-la which_o one_o text_n give_v double_a testimony_n both_o to_o apostolical_a sacrifice_n and_o priestly_a ordination_n for_o that_o ministerial_a function_n no_o man_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a work_n of_o religion_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o their_o great_a christian_a sacrifice_n as_o the_o word_n do_v manifest_o import_v since_o it_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o lord_n for_o other_o inferior_a ministery_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o make_v to_o god_n but_o to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d administer_a leiturgy_v sacrifice_v to_o our_o lord_n whent_v his_o segregation_n of_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n from_o the_o laiety_n to_o the_o clergy_n which_o can_v otherwise_o be_v imagine_v to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o sacredotal_a consecration_n be_v to_o be_v effect_v and_o all_o that_o whole_a book_n testify_v sufficient_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n ever_o come_v together_o to_o their_o dominicum_fw-la or_o educhdrist_n to_o their_o liturgy_n or_o messach_n and_o not_o to_o any_o sermon_n not_o ad_fw-la audiendam_fw-la concionem_fw-la but_o ad_fw-la frangendum_fw-la panem_fw-la it_o will_v griev_n any_o christian_a heart_n to_o see_v the_o poor_a catholic_n of_o england_n so_o miserable_o harass_v pillage_v imprison_v hate_a hang_v by_o their_o own_o ally_n and_o countryman_n as_o they_o have_v be_v now_o a_o hundred_o year_n for_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o great_a work_n of_o christianity_n which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v they_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v undergo_v the_o same_o disgrace_n and_o ruin_n by_o such_o as_o call_v themselves_o christian_n yea_o the_o only_a pure_a one_o for_o that_o very_a self_n same_o act_n of_o religion_n for_o which_o both_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o and_o all_o primitive_a christian_n be_v so_o cruel_o persecute_v by_o jew_n and_o pagan_a but_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n look_v in_o his_o good_a time_n both_o upon_o the_o persecutor_n and_o sufferer_n with_o compassion_n and_o favour_n they_o because_o they_o have_v do_v it_o ignorant_o in_o incredulity_n these_o because_o for_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n they_o have_v persevere_v hitherto_o through_o many_o great_a affliction_n in_o his_o service_n and_o patient_o withstand_v all_o opposition_n even_o unto_o bloodshed_n and_o death_n until_o this_o day_n but_o catholic_n have_v their_o lession_n read_v they_o long_o ago_o and_o they_o have_v it_o by_o heart_n by_o this_o time_n they_o will_v say_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o you_o and_o persecute_v you_o deliver_v you_o into_o custody_n and_o prison_n drag_v you_o before_o king_n and_o precedent_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v betray_v by_o parent_n child_n kinsfolk_n and_o friend_n and_o some_o of_o you_o they_o will_v put_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o hatred_n unto_o all_o
much_o in_o that_o age_n as_o in_o the_o first_o when_o she_o take_v her_o faith_n from_o he_o that_o do_v manifest_o so_o comport_v himself_o as_o if_o he_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o god_n and_o promise_v his_o church_n by_o the_o general_a spirit_n he_o will_v send_v she_o to_o teach_v she_o all_o truth_n and_o strengthen_v she_o therein_o against_o all_o opposition_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o none_o but_o god_n or_o one_o exceed_v near_o unto_o he_o can_v make_v good_a and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v the_o imposture_n be_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n that_o building_n must_v needs_o stand_v firm_a that_o rest_v upon_o a_o deity_n which_o have_v influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a fabric_n to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o keep_v up_o and_o conserve_v the_o church_n do_v but_o vain_o flatter_v herself_o when_o she_o boast_v of_o the_o divinity_n of_o her_o support_n if_o she_o fail_v in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n christ_n be_v not_o god_n whensoever_o therefore_o we_o read_v either_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o other_o ancient_a story_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o kingdom_n or_o people_n unto_o the_o right_a religion_n of_o christianity_n we_o still_o find_v it_o be_v do_v not_o by_o any_o private_a illumination_n of_o any_o one_o who_o live_v before_o in_o darkness_n with_o the_o rest_n be_v now_o secret_o call_v to_o teach_v other_o but_o by_o a_o resignation_n unto_o a_o former_a doctrine_n bring_v from_o christ_n by_o his_o missioner_n and_o preacher_n by_o submission_n to_o a_o truth_n deliver_v to_o they_o from_o without_o not_o rise_v up_o within_o they_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o every_o man_n upon_o earth_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v approve_v christian_n receive_v it_o that_o way_n and_o be_v make_v thereby_o not_o a_o master_n but_o disciple_n to_o the_o church_n whereas_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o spirit_n and_o light_n and_o such_o like_a discovery_n we_o so_o frequent_o talk_v of_o make_v we_o not_o scholar_n but_o master_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la and_o urge_v not_o to_o submit_v to_o foregoer_n but_o to_o condemn_v they_o not_o to_o resign_v our_o own_o but_o to_o captivate_v other_o understanding_n not_o to_o go_v to_o the_o church_n but_o to_o go_v out_o of_o it_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o single_a motive_n of_o a_o new_a illumination_n which_o none_o have_v before_o we_o and_o we_o from_o no_o body_n i_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v convert_v and_o become_v a_o good_a christian_n without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n exciting_a and_o cooperate_a with_o we_o to_o our_o good_a when_o the_o truth_n be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o but_o this_o i_o suppose_v be_v not_o the_o light_a man_n talk_v of_o for_o this_o be_v rather_o in_o the_o affection_n and_o will_n than_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o bid_v we_o hearken_v to_o another_o not_o to_o ourselves_o to_o join_v with_o a_o church_n already_o plant_v not_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a one_o of_o our_o own_o head_n it_o say_v not_o to_o we_o make_v a_o vineyard_n of_o your_o own_o but_o go_v into_o i_o and_o the_o intellectual_a light_a man_n speak_v of_o if_o we_o have_v any_o we_o receiv_v it_o afterward_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o our_o humility_n in_o that_o church_n where_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v it_o but_o find_v it_o already_o burn_a to_o guide_v our_o foot_n by_o it_o in_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n crede_fw-la &_o intelliges_fw-la say_v a_o great_a prophet_n believe_v and_o you_o shall_v understand_v but_o we_o must_v believe_v first_o and_o by_o that_o obscure_a step_n of_o belief_n which_o be_v as_o a_o duksy_a twilight_n between_o the_o darkness_n of_o infidelity_n we_o live_v in_o before_o and_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n we_o go_v to_o arrive_v we_o to_o all_o future_a happiness_n but_o we_o in_o england_n that_o pretend_v this_o new_a light_n and_o secret_a spirit_n be_v separate_v by_o it_o from_o a_o former_a church_n but_o bring_v to_o none_o nor_o be_v we_o make_v disciple_n by_o it_o but_o master_n on_o the_o sudden_a and_o enable_v to_o teach_v all_o man_n that_o which_o we_o never_o receive_v from_o any_o which_o be_v absolute_o against_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o christianity_n and_o will_v if_o it_o be_v admit_v set_v open_a a_o gap_n unto_o all_o fanatic_a fancy_n st._n paul_n profess_v he_o be_v apostle_n not_o of_o man_n nor_o by_o man_n but_o by_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o first_o call_n be_v extraordinary_a from_o heaven_n as_o be_v likewise_o the_o suggestion_n he_o have_v to_o his_o mission_n and_o yet_o that_o god_n that_o call_v he_o although_o he_o show_v he_o so_o singular_a a_o favour_n yet_o will_v he_o not_o dispense_v with_o his_o own_o order_n and_o constitution_n even_o in_o he_o but_o send_v he_o to_o the_o good_a priest_n ananias_n to_o be_v by_o he_o instruct_v and_o catechise_v and_o admit_v into_o his_o church_n and_o with_o those_o people_n st._n paul_n find_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n do_v he_o often_o confer_v even_o he_o that_o be_v so_o strange_o call_v from_o heaven_n confer_v the_o gospel_n which_o afterward_o he_o preach_v as_o himself_o speak_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n with_o those_o people_n and_o with_o that_o church_n he_o find_v in_o actual_a possession_n and_o profession_n of_o that_o faith_n lest_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v have_v run_v in_o vain_a that_o be_v least_o he_o shall_v do_v or_o think_v or_o preach_v any_o thing_n amiss_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n receive_v unto_o which_o he_o be_v call_v which_o he_o can_v not_o otherways_o by_o the_o constitution_n jesus_n himself_o have_v make_v be_v assure_v of_o but_o by_o compare_v his_o doctrine_n with_o that_o which_o be_v believe_v and_o practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o into_o which_o he_o be_v now_o incorporate_v as_o a_o member_n in_o that_o body_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v to_o be_v first_o a_o disciple_n and_o then_o afterward_o a_o master_n and_o teacher_n and_o when_o he_o do_v become_v a_o doctor_n he_o do_v not_o make_v himself_o one_o no_o nor_o his_o call_n by_o christ_n suffice_v to_o do_v it_o but_o he_o be_v make_v such_o a_o one_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o their_o approbation_n authority_n and_o sacred_a ordination_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o act_n ch_n 13._o nor_o be_v he_o to_o teach_v without_o that_o church_n leave_v or_o contrary_v to_o her_o faith_n but_o by_o her_o direction_n and_o in_o subjection_n to_o she_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a speech_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o consideration_n which_o serious_o ponder_v will_v dissipate_v in_o a_o moment_n all_o whatsoever_o pretence_n of_o light_n spirit_n reason_n or_o other_o thing_n that_o shall_v mov_v any_o to_o a_o new_a way_n by_o himself_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v &_o see_v practise_v in_o the_o church_n before_o he_o and_o if_o any_o will_v serious_o peruse_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o the_o footstep_n of_o primitive_a christianity_n fufficient_o appear_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o all_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o christ_n religion_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n who_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o door_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n by_o the_o laver_n of_o baptism_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o ordinary_a but_o sole_a ingress_n into_o that_o church_n and_o none_o be_v ever_o esteem_v to_o be_v of_o that_o body_n but_o only_o by_o those_o mean_n which_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v only_o to_o manage_v he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o at_o the_o door_n say_v christ_n be_v neither_o sheep_n nor_o shepherd_n but_o a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n and_o true_a christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o go_v out_o of_o a_o church_n but_o come_v in_o there_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o ancient_a dictate_v of_o piety_n which_o christ_n reveal_v §._o 13._o independent_a and_o presbyterian_o plea_n to_o a_o judicious_a man_n who_o a_o word_n suffice_v it_o will_v already_o appear_v that_o no_o opinion_n or_o way_n here_o in_o england_n can_v have_v any_o advantage_n over_o the_o other_o by_o virtue_n of_o discovery_n make_v by_o any_o light_n spirit_n or_o reason_n since_o there_o can_v no_o such_o be_v legal_o pretend_v to_o set_v up_o any_o new_a religion_n apart_o from_o the_o former_a but_o to_o join_v rather_o with_o the_o old_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o god_n and_o all_o christianity_n but_o a_o human_a invention_n but_o yet_o
wonder_n take_v any_o one_o kingdom_n under_o his_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o they_o shall_v remain_v a_o hundred_o yea_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o peace_n and_o unity_n upon_o religion_n account_n but_o let_v that_o kingdom_n once_o divide_v and_o separate_v from_o he_o and_o present_o all_o those_o very_a self_n same_o bishop_n who_o before_o in_o their_o subordination_n to_o the_o pope_n easy_o manage_v the_o people_n conscience_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o a_o most_o orderly_a peaceablenes_n not_o know_v in_o their_o separation_n from_o he_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o but_o that_o heresy_n and_o schism_n will_v rise_v and_o augment_v themselves_o without_o end_n in_o despite_n of_o all_o their_o power_n and_o endeavour_n as_o if_o unity_n and_o truth_n and_o peace_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o pope_n chair_n those_o that_o understand_v not_o catholic_a religion_n have_v stand_v many_o of_o they_o exceed_o amaze_v at_o this_o consideration_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o whence_o can_v this_o happen_v it_o be_v not_o because_o pope_n be_v all_o saint_n and_o only_o they_o for_o the_o venerable_a and_o renown_a priest_n under_o he_o and_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n about_o he_o in_o all_o nation_n which_o shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n may_v be_v without_o control_n as_o good_a and_o holy_a many_o of_o they_o as_o himself_o and_o although_o pope_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o good_a civil_a and_o discreet_a man_n yet_o if_o it_o shall_v happen_v that_o some_o one_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o shall_v yet_o even_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o zealous_a of_o unity_n in_o religion_n and_o preserv_v it_o as_o exact_o as_o the_o best_a which_o exalt_v our_o wonderment_n unto_o such_o a_o height_n that_o we_o be_v even_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o great_a secret_a in_o this_o business_n not_o easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v for_o all_o other_o bishop_n and_o prince_n the_o more_o worldly_a and_o sensual_a they_o be_v the_o less_o care_n have_v they_o of_o their_o flock_n and_o people_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o these_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o the_o doubt_n be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o a_o reason_n appear_v why_o people_n do_v fear_v so_o much_o to_o be_v exclude_v his_o communion_n if_o this_o be_v not_o admit_v i_o be_o at_o a_o loss_n and_o can_v find_v no_o reason_n why_o a_o good_a king_n and_o true_a head_n of_o his_o church_n if_o himself_o or_o the_o people_n can_v make_v he_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a by_o his_o acknowledge_a authority_n and_o sword_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o subject_n in_o a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o peace_n as_o well_o as_o a_o bad_a pope_n for_o so_o we_o believe_v they_o all_o to_o be_v and_o pretend_a head_n keep_v together_o other_o man_n subject_n of_o different_a manner_n and_o language_n without_o sword_n or_o axe_n or_o corporal_a rod_n only_o by_o the_o mere_a love_n of_o his_o communion_n and_o fear_n they_o have_v to_o lose_v it_o nor_o can_v we_o say_v that_o new_a opinion_n about_o religion_n be_v never_o broach_v among_o catholics_n for_o this_o as_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v among_o so_o many_o million_o of_o great_a wit_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v among_o they_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n so_o be_v it_o so_o far_o from_o be_v true_a that_o all_o the_o heresy_n that_o have_v rose_n in_o christianity_n be_v invent_v ever_o by_o some_o catholic_a i_o mean_v that_o have_v be_v former_o such_o for_o his_o opposition_n to_o and_o apostasy_n from_o his_o general_a pastor_n make_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v catholic_a any_o long_a and_o general_o by_o priest_n who_o prefer_v their_o own_o judgement_n before_o their_o pastor_n and_o the_o tradition_n they_o have_v hitherto_o walk_v by_o in_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o heart_n lead_v people_n after_o they_o out_o of_o the_o fold_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whoever_o do_v so_o put_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n in_o locum_fw-la petri_n and_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o all_o good_a catholic_n who_o have_v care_n of_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o a_o dangerous_a guide_n thus_o do_v first_o begin_v our_o own_o protestancy_n by_o martin_n luther_n calvin_n and_o other_o fall_v priest_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o murmur_a judas_n from_o the_o college_n of_o apostle_n of_o contest_v adam_n and_o eve_n from_o the_o bliss_n of_o paradise_n of_o dissent_v lucifer_n and_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n who_o be_v say_v to_o dispute_v with_o michael_n and_o his_o angel_n as_o luther_n do_v with_o eckius_fw-la and_o his_o fellow_n catholic_n signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o do_v the_o pape_n or_o christian_a pastor_n do_v in_o this_o case_n when_o the_o tumult_n be_v once_o raise_v and_o a_o disorder_n begin_v in_o any_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n by_o some_o proud_a turbulent_a spirit_n among_o they_o the_o pape_n first_o whistle_v he_o and_o his_o fellow_n petulcous_a ram_n into_o order_n by_o charitable_a admonition_n which_o still_o increase_v loud_a by_o degree_n and_o if_o this_o will_v not_o serve_v but_o that_o they_o will_v still_o be_v refractory_a he_o cast_v in_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n among_o they_o and_o divide_v the_o turbulent_a from_o the_o peaceful_a and_o so_o the_o infection_n stay_v the_o disquiet_a one_o be_v drive_v out_o depart_v in_o a_o rout_n together_o but_o within_o a_o while_n they_o separate_v and_o walk_v by_o six_o and_o seven_o and_o subdivide_v at_o length_n so_o often_o that_o at_o last_o they_o go_v single_a while_o every_o sheep_n among_o they_o will_v be_v a_o ram_n and_o every_o ram_n a_o shepherd_n but_o the_o other_o quiet_a one_o that_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o shepherd_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o peace_n as_o become_v sheep_n to_o do_v enjoy_v all_o happiness_n and_o spiritual_a content_n among_o themselves_o to_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o their_o soul_n under_o he_o who_o christ_n the_o great_a messiah_n have_v set_v over_o they_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o catholic_n flock_n which_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o their_o honour_a pastor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o common_o call_v papist_n and_o sometime_o because_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v either_o their_o shepherd_n or_o divine_a pasture_n of_o truth_n and_o sacrament_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o when_o we_o will_v speak_v more_o civil_o we_o call_v they_o recusant_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v think_v i_o speak_v too_o much_o in_o favour_n of_o catholic_a religion_n let_v such_o know_v that_o i_o favour_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o ingenuous_a and_o well_o breed_v nature_n to_o support_v what_o he_o can_v the_o weak_a side_n especial_o if_o he_o know_v it_o to_o be_v innocent_a and_o injurious_o oppress_v as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o this_o world_n that_o the_o strong_a in_o right_a may_v be_v the_o weak_a in_o repute_n nor_o can_v any_o feud_n among_o we_o ever_o be_v end_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n i_o aim_v at_o so_o long_o as_o error_n and_o injustice_n be_v maintain_v and_o although_o we_o quarrel_v furious_o one_o with_o another_o yet_o consider_v that_o our_o strife_n among_o ourselves_o proceed_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o ground_n and_o motive_n we_o pretend_v all_o of_o we_o to_o have_v against_o the_o general_a adversary_n we_o all_o hate_n till_o this_o capital_a dislike_n of_o popery_n be_v diminish_v our_o other_o feud_n must_v needs_o be_v keep_v alive_a no_o peace_n among_o ourselves_o till_o we_o revoke_v our_o word_n and_o ill_a deed_n against_o our_o innocent_a neighbour_n and_o at_o last_o comply_v charitable_o with_o they_o against_o who_o our_o first_o dissension_n spring_v up_o in_o this_o land_n ephraim_n be_v against_o manasses_n and_o manasses_n against_o ephraim_n but_o both_o against_o juda_n and_o because_o they_o be_v both_o against_o juda_n their_o lawful_a superior_a therefore_o be_v they_o so_o furious_o bend_v against_o one_o another_o while_o ephraim_n to_o be_v in_o juda_n place_n who_o be_v thrust_v out_o by_o both_o party_n labour_n to_o depress_v manasses_n and_o manasses_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o trample_v upon_o ephraim_n thus_o be_v presbyterian_a against_o independent_a and_o independent_a against_o presbyterian_a but_o both_o against_o the_o papist_n protestant_n against_o puritan_n and_o puritan_n against_o protestant_a but_o both_o against_o the_o catholic_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o protestant_a have_v by_o violence_n supplant_v and_o cast_v his_o roman-neighbour_n out_o of_o all_o their_o dignity_n honour_n and_o livelihood_n the_o rancour_n have_v utter_o cease_v have_v not_o the_o puritan_n rise_v up_o out_o of_o the_o protestant_a bowel_n and_o subvert_v he_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n he_o have_v use_v to_o his_o catholic_a foregoer_n and_o
fiat_n lux_fw-la or_o a_o general_a conduct_n to_o a_o right_a understanding_n in_o the_o great_a combustion_n and_o broil_n about_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n betwixt_o papist_n and_o protestant_n presbyterian_a &_o independent_a to_o the_o end_n that_o moderation_n and_o quietness_n may_v at_o length_n happy_o ensue_v after_o so_o various_a tumult_n in_o the_o kingdom_n by_o mr._n i_o five_o c._n a_o friend_n to_o man_n of_o all_o religion_n jam_fw-la proximus_fw-la ardet_fw-la vcalegon_n tantaene_fw-la animus_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la irae_fw-la 1661._o to_o the_o most_o illustrious_a and_o most_o excellent_a lady_n the_o countess_n of_o arundel_n and_o surrey_n etc._n etc._n madam_n it_o often_o happen_v in_o book_n what_o sometime_o in_o child_n that_o although_o obscure_o bear_v they_o be_v by_o the_o benign_a aspect_n of_o some_o great_a person_n happy_o cast_v upon_o they_o entertain_v and_o breed_v up_o in_o princely_a palace_n and_o flourish_v as_o much_o by_o happy_a chance_n as_o they_o can_v have_v do_v by_o a_o great_a birth_n i_o wish_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n that_o this_o little_a offspring_n of_o i_o which_o come_v run_v with_o a_o modest_a confidence_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o glorious_a virtue_n which_o have_v only_o move_v it_o to_o such_o a_o boldness_n may_v find_v favour_n in_o your_o eye_n so_o that_o encourage_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o your_o name_n it_o may_v cheerful_o go_v in_o and_o out_o conspicuous_a in_o the_o world_n and_o do_v the_o good_a my_o heart_n desire_v to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v bear_v with_o it_o some_o possibility_n of_o acceptance_n both_o madam_n with_o your_o honour_n and_o with_o the_o world_n too_o i_o have_v to_o my_o power_n imprint_v upon_o its_o forehead_n the_o general_a lineament_n of_o nobleness_n reason_n and_o civility_n but_o other_o ornament_n be_v so_o far_o want_v that_o it_o may_v not_o expect_v entertainment_n but_o where_o some_o great_a part_n of_o that_o goodness_n which_o have_v render_v the_o countess_n of_o arundel_n so_o renown_v and_o gracious_a may_v inhabit_v the_o book_n carry_v no_o other_o intent_n but_o what_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n may_v own_v and_o its_o purpose_n write_v upon_o its_o face_n answer_v direct_o to_o its_o heart_n and_o spirit_n it_o will_v for_o sooth_n pacify_v our_o rural_a distemper_n about_o affair_n of_o religion_n and_o show_v a_o light_a that_o madness_n may_v see_v what_o it_o do_v where_o it_o mistake_v and_o how_o irrational_o it_o rage_v this_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o purpose_n of_o my_o book_n laudable_a enough_o i_o may_v presume_v and_o not_o unworthy_a the_o countenance_n of_o honour_n be_v it_o accomplish_v with_o that_o art_n so_o good_a a_o purpose_n require_v let_v your_o own_o excel_a goodness_n madam_n cover_v the_o other_o defect_n and_o gracious_o accept_v what_o i_o humble_o offer_v a_o sincere_a though_o not_o very_o profound_a not_o a_o high_a and_o eloquent_a but_o which_o be_v hard_o in_o the_o rude_a distemper_n i_o be_o to_o deal_v withal_o a_o peaceable_a harmless_a well-meaning_a book_n in_o my_o dark_a obscurity_n i_o die_v daily_o but_o my_o ash_n will_v joy_v if_o it_o shall_v haply_o fall_v out_o that_o good_a be_v wrought_v in_o england_n unto_o the_o promote_a of_o soberness_n in_o any_o one_o by_o the_o countess_n of_o arundels_n fiat_n lux_n and_o so_o will_v those_o with_o i_o who_o may_v chance_v to_o receiv_v any_o satisfaction_n from_o this_o little_a light_n be_v bind_v to_o your_o ladyship_n who_o countenance_n and_o favourable_a assistance_n have_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o set_v it_o forth_o wherein_o you_o shall_v ever_o oblige_v i_o to_o be_v madam_n your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o devote_a servant_n i_o five_o c._n the_o chapter_n first_o page_n 19_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o reason_n or_o just_a title_n may_v move_v we_o to_o quarrel_n and_o judge_v one_o another_o with_o so_o much_o heart_n about_o religion_n second_o page_n 66._o all_o thing_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o man_n in_o prudence_n can_v so_o far_o presume_v of_o his_o own_o knowledge_n as_o to_o set_v up_o himself_o a_o guide_n in_o religion_n to_o his_o neighbour_n three_o page_n 140._o no_o religion_n or_o sect_n or_o way_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o another_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o over_o popery_n four_o page_n 213._o all_o religion_n who_o have_v opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n be_v equal_o innocent_a to_o one_o another_o as_o likewise_o be_v the_o roman_a religion_n true_o innocent_a and_o unblameable_a to_o they_o all_o five_o page_n 365._o moral_a topic_n for_o charity_n and_o peace_n the_o paragraff_n §_o 1._o diversity_n of_o feud_n pag._n 19_o §_o 2._o ground_n of_o quarrel_n p._n 27_o §_o 3._o nullity_n of_o title_n p._n 34_o §_o 4._o heat_n and_o resolution_n p._n 48_o §_o 5._o motive_n to_o moderation_n p._n 54_o §_o 6._o obscurity_n of_o god_n p._n 66_o §_o 7._o obscurity_n of_o nature_n p._n 82_o §_o 8._o item_n p._n 90_o §_o 9_o obscurity_n of_o providence_n p._n 106_o §_o 10._o help_n p._n 118_o §_o 11._o reason_n p._n 126_o §_o 12._o light_a and_o spirit_n p._n 140_o §_o 13._o puritan_n plea._n p._n 155_o §_o 14._o protestant_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v p._n 170_o §_o 15._o scripture_n p._n 182_o §_o 16._o appeal_n p._n 198_o §_o 17._o history_n of_o religion_n p._n 213_o §_o 18._o item_n p._n 223_o §_o 19_o item_n p._n 229_o §_o 20._o item_n p._n 235_o §_o 21._o discovery_n p._n 244_o §_o 22._o messach_n p._n 254_o §_o 23._o b._n virgin_n mary_n p._n 267_o §_o 24._o image_n p._n 272_o §_o 25._o latin_a service_n p._n 280_o §_o 26._o communion_n p._n 292_o §_o 27._o saint_n p._n 303_o §_o 28._o dirge_n p._n 323_o §_o 29._o pope_n p._n 336_o §_o 30._o popery_n p._n 357_o §_o 31._o conclusion_n p._n 365_o fiat_n lux_fw-la preface_n the_o motive_n matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o book_n these_o twenty_o year_n of_o intestine_a war_n and_o broil_n principal_o if_o not_o sole_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n be_v now_o past_a and_o the_o tempest_n cease_v upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o great_a pilot_n to_o who_o such_o wind_n and_o sea_n ought_v to_o obey_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o his_o ship_n out_o of_o which_o our_o unruly_a passion_n cast_v he_o to_o our_o own_o great_a shame_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v now_o high_a time_n for_o we_o to_o lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o be_v sober_a a_o irregular_a fire_n of_o zeal_n a_o meteor-lanthorn_n have_v lead_v we_o into_o lake_n and_o precipice_n and_o there_o leave_v we_o but_o god_n forbid_v that_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v we_o shall_v any_o of_o we_o by_o such_o deceitful_a light_n be_v any_o more_o mislead_v and_o this_o that_o we_o may_v all_o heed_n as_o it_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o all_o good_a christian_a spirit_n so_o be_v it_o the_o only_a scope_n and_o endeavour_n of_o this_o little_a book_n which_o i_o humble_o offer_v and_o present_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o countryman_n especial_o the_o gentle_a and_o more_o refine_a nature_n of_o who_o favourable_a acceptance_n i_o do_v conceiv_v great_a hope_n than_o from_o any_o vulgar_a eye_n which_o expect_v to_o read_v the_o old_a common_a place_n they_o be_v fore-acquainted_n with_o &_o in_o the_o usual_a tract_n and_o method_n will_v i_o fear_v when_o they_o miss_v here_o of_o both_o like_v of_o nothing_o but_o gentleman_n by_o the_o highness_n of_o birth_n and_o greatness_n of_o their_o education_n have_v put_v on_o other_o affection_n and_o do_v sometime_o more_o heed_n a_o plain_a rational_a discourse_n unto_o a_o commendable_a end_n though_o destitute_a of_o all_o guard_n but_o its_o own_o single_a reason_n than_o the_o ordinary_a large_a retinue_n of_o autority_n and_o text_n which_o may_v indeed_o much_o strengthen_v and_o adorn_v a_o book_n but_o hinder_v a_o reader_n in_o his_o progress_n and_o general_o they_o dislike_v any_o new_a book_n that_o differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o former_a one_o than_o a_o new_a moon_n from_o a_o old_a one_o these_o past_a time_n between_o 1640._o and_o 1660._o and_o the_o horror_n of_o they_o wherein_o we_o be_v afraid_a even_o to_o think_v and_o that_o in_o our_o private_a closert_n i_o intend_v not_o here_o to_o speak_v of_o for_o posterity_n shall_v i_o write_v true_a and_o full_o will_v never_o believe_v it_o and_o if_o fall_v or_o imperfect_o the_o present_a age_n eywitnes_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v slight_v it_o beside_o i_o will_v not_o willing_o now_o offend_v any_o who_o i_o have_v be_v aforetime_o so_o huge_o afraid_a of_o charity_n also_o towards_o my_o neighbour_n persuade_v i_o that_o the_o long_a parliament_n and_o all_o their_o adherent_n have_v a_o appearance_n of_o some_o great_a good_a before_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o wield_v
christian_n so_o be_o i._o have_v you_o meditate_a serious_o upon_o the_o promise_n of_o gospel_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o future_a resurrection_n i_o have_v do_v so_o too_o have_v you_o live_v just_o sober_o and_o pious_o in_o this_o world_n expect_v our_o bless_a hope_n in_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n in_o glory_n i_o do_v the_o same_o and_o if_o i_o may_v speak_v on_o word_n secundum_fw-la insipientiam_fw-la perhaps_o more_o in_o mortification_n more_o frequent_a more_o abound_v in_o charity_n more_o constant_a in_o the_o integrity_n of_o all_o my_o deal_n more_o chaste_a and_o sober_a less_o entangle_v in_o this_o present_a world_n or_o any_o affection_n thereof_o more_o affect_v to_o my_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o god_n do_v inhabit_v and_o dwell_v within_o i_o why_o then_o do_v you_o trouble_v i_o he_o be_v of_o another_o spirit_n who_o say_v siquis_fw-la aliter_fw-la sentit_fw-la deus_fw-la ipsi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la revelabit_fw-la he_o that_o never_o judge_v amiss_o in_o point_n of_o religion_n have_v so_o much_o meekness_n in_o he_o as_o to_o conceit_n if_o any_o one_o in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a thought_n otherwis_o than_o himself_o that_o god_n either_o have_v or_o will_v reveal_v it_o he_o and_o so_o abstain_v from_o censure_v whereas_o you_o condemn_v all_o man_n that_o think_v not_o as_o you_o do_v who_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v think_v aright_o of_o nothing_o the_o very_a true_a belief_n and_o right_a judgement_n of_o thing_n whence_o be_v it_o or_o how_o come_v we_o by_o it_o if_o it_o be_v man_n own_o operation_n you_o can_v tell_v but_o that_o i_o have_v it_o if_o it_o be_v god_n work_v you_o can_v blame_v i_o if_o i_o have_v it_o not_o his_o gift_n be_v free_a and_o dispense_v as_o himself_o please_v be_o i_o in_o fault_n or_o do_v i_o deserv_v to_o be_v vex_v and_o harass_v by_o my_o neighbour_n because_o the_o king_n majesty_n have_v not_o give_v i_o a_o chain_n of_o gold_n whether_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o or_o no_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o performance_n be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o my_o duty_n be_v do_v i_o can_v in_o justice_n be_v either_o check_v or_o beat_v for_o default_n of_o the_o donary_n which_o be_v to_o come_v only_o from_o above_o and_o if_o my_o king_n or_o god_n detain_v it_o it_o be_v a_o virtue_n in_o i_o to_o be_v resign_v and_o think_v he_o have_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o although_o i_o know_v it_o not_o and_o that_o i_o have_v it_o not_o may_v be_v indeed_o my_o misery_n but_o not_o my_o fault_n st._n paul_n have_v severe_o chide_v the_o people_n of_o corinth_n in_o his_o first_o letter_n he_o write_v to_o they_o for_o their_o many_o disorder_n and_o some_o such_o like_a dissension_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n as_o we_o in_o england_n be_v and_o their_o great_a obstinacy_n and_o feud_n thereupon_o with_o variety_n of_o pious_a rhetoric_n upon_o every_o subject_n they_o so_o contentious_o disagree_v in_o insinuate_v at_o last_o that_o whatsoever_o they_o may_v pretend_v for_o those_o their_o various_a schism_n from_o the_o power_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n even_o as_o we_o here_o do_v yet_o god_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o real_o among_o they_o at_o all_o for_o god_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o dissension_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o then_o he_o add_v a_o great_a oracle_n which_o he_o leave_v behind_o he_o for_o after_o age_n to_o stop_v all_o dissentious_a feud_n that_o may_v ever_o arise_v in_o any_o people_n about_o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o doctrine_n in_o christianity_n wherein_o each_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o be_v chief_a guide_n an_fw-mi à _fw-la vobis_fw-la say_v he_o verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la processit_fw-la a_o in_o vos_fw-fr solos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n proceed_v from_o you_o or_o unto_o you_o only_o do_v it_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o have_v not_o reason_n you_o people_n of_o corinth_n to_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o your_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o to_o contest_v so_o hot_o about_o they_o to_o your_o mutual_a disparagement_n and_o breach_n of_o peace_n since_o the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o come_v forth_o from_o any_o of_o you_o nor_o yet_o do_v it_o come_v only_o to_o you_o that_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v thereby_o and_o otherwis_o it_o can_v not_o be_v presume_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o opinion_n and_o way_n they_o can_v in_o their_o reason_n approve_v of_o unless_o they_o shall_v prefer_v your_o authority_n before_o it_o here_o then_o be_v prescribe_v a_o most_o oraculous_a rule_n both_o to_o know_v whence_o the_o right_a christian_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v deduce_v in_o any_o matter_n of_o doubt_n and_o who_o conduct_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v whatever_o light_n or_o knowledge_n any_o one_o may_v pretend_v by_o way_n of_o privilege_n for_o the_o obtain_n over_o other_o man_n the_o preheminencie_n of_o a_o guide_n or_o leader_n that_o man_n or_o those_o people_n who_o can_v right_o challenge_v a_o power_n of_o lead_v other_o man_n in_o a_o way_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v such_o and_o only_o such_o as_o either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o or_o unto_o who_o alone_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v and_o it_o must_v needs_o in_o reason_n be_v so_o for_o who_o shall_v teach_v we_o in_o any_o science_n or_o resolve_n any_o doubt_n arise_v in_o it_o but_o the_o master_n who_o first_o show_v it_o if_o any_o such_o can_v be_v find_v or_o which_o at_o first_o profess_v it_o i_o ask_v then_o all_o these_o our_o religious_a duelist_n both_o anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n presbyterian_a and_o protestant_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v from_o you_o or_o come_v it_o unto_o you_o alone_o and_o unto_o which_o of_o you_o do_v it_o first_o come_v that_o we_o may_v adhere_v unto_o that_o party_n without_o dispute_n he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v must_v have_v the_o primary_n guidance_n over_o all_o and_o he_o unto_o who_o it_o first_o come_v must_v carry_v a_o secondary_a presidentship_n over_o all_o such_o as_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o but_o which_o of_o you_o be_v it_o that_o can_v pretend_v to_o either_o that_o it_o come_v not_o alone_o to_o either_o our_o puritan_n or_o protestant_n be_v evident_o apparent_a since_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o go_v forth_o unto_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o indeed_o our_o own_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n of_o several_a kingdom_n that_o be_v christian_a will_v sufficient_o witness_v that_o without_o any_o testimony_n at_o all_o and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o forth_o from_o either_o of_o they_o be_v as_o manifest_a as_o the_o other_o since_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o world_n many_o age_n before_o any_o of_o those_o way_n be_v extant_a and_o the_o puritan_n with_o all_o their_o faction_n find_v that_o word_n here_o in_o england_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o potestant_a it_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v wrest_v it_o from_o the_o roman_n catholic_n who_o have_v live_v in_o it_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o any_o protestant_a be_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o landâ—_n and_o the_o catholic_a receive_v it_o from_o his_o papal_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n the_o britain_n from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la the_o saxon_a from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a as_o all_o history_n witness_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n then_o we_o incur_v not_o the_o censur_n of_o mad_a man_n for_o pretend_v with_o so_o many_o furious_a quarrel_n both_o by_o tongue_n and_o pen_n and_o sword_n a_o precedency_n in_o religion_n one_o over_o another_o where_o according_a to_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o s._n paul_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v have_v any_o nay_o by_o this_o rule_n we_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o truth_n among_o we_o any_o further_a than_o we_o be_v conformable_a unto_o he_o from_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v or_o to_o they_o unto_o who_o it_o first_o come_v and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o strict_a examine_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o nation_n first_o come_v be_v not_o either_o protestant_n presbyterian_o or_o independent_o and_o he_o from_o who_o it_o come_v be_v one_o who_o all_o these_o do_v hate_n where_o then_o be_v truth_n and_o which_o of_o these_o duelist_n have_v the_o precedency_n in_o it_o i_o mention_v not_o the_o the_o papist_n or_o roman_a catholic_n among_o the_o rest_n both_o because_o he_o raise_v not_o trouble_n but_o be_v on_o the_o suffer_a side_n oppugn_v by_o all_o opiniaster_n of_o what_o ever_o kind_n they_o be_v and_o defame_v and_o vex_v by_o they_o all_o who_o notwithstanding_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n of_o religion_n defame_v and_o
vex_v one_o another_o unto_o the_o daily_a disquiet_n and_o overthrow_v of_o our_o kingdom_n as_o also_o because_o i_o believe_v he_o will_v soon_o answer_v the_o doubt_n and_o by_o the_o test_n of_o this_o great_a oracle_n carry_v away_o the_o precedency_n from_o we_o all_o and_o we_o all_o find_v to_o have_v no_o more_o truth_n in_o we_o than_o we_o have_v conformity_n unto_o roman-catholic_n wherefore_o gentleman_n i_o shall_v never_o engage_v myself_o in_o any_o of_o your_o feude_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n none_o else_o will_v do_v it_o till_o you_o answer_v i_o to_o this_o my_o question_n which_o i_o make_v to_o you_o all_o in_o general_a and_o to_o each_o party_n in_o particular_a an_fw-mi à _fw-la vobis_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la processit_fw-la a_o ad_fw-la vos_fw-la solos_fw-la pervenit_fw-la do_v the_o gospel_n first_o come_v from_o you_o or_o only_o to_o you_o if_o either_o tell_v i_o which_o and_o on_o what_o side_n it_o be_v and_o i_o shall_v be_v on_o that_o if_o neither_o i_o can_v be_v of_o no_o side_n to_o follow_v it_o as_o my_o guide_n for_o though_o each_o party_n may_v haply_o have_v in_o it_o some_o relic_n of_o truth_n among_o other_o false_a invention_n and_o all_o truth_n be_v not_o utter_o abolish_v on_o the_o sudden_a yet_o can_v no_o such_o party_n hold_v forth_o any_o doctrine_n i_o may_v safe_o build_v upon_o that_o person_n or_o that_o see_v or_o that_o congregation_n from_o who_o the_o gospel_n come_v or_o those_o people_n at_o least_o unto_o who_o it_o first_o come_v legal_o deliver_v and_o not_o extort_a and_o total_o accept_v without_o diminishment_n commensurative_o unto_o his_o mind_n who_o send_v it_o these_o be_v the_o only_a person_n unto_o who_o of_o divine_a right_a precedency_n so_o much_o belong_v as_o all_o that_o will_v be_v of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n not_o only_o may_v safe_o but_o must_v universal_o follow_v they_o but_o where_o this_o body_n of_o man_n may_v be_v the_o pope_n and_o papist_n from_o who_o and_o unto_o who_o alone_o the_o gospel_n first_o come_v be_v by_o we_o conclude_v under_o error_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o i_o for_o my_o part_n have_v lose_v they_o can_v find_v out_o who_o i_o may_v safe_o adhere_v unto_o in_o the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n since_o none_o of_o we_o in_o england_n beside_o they_o can_v according_a to_o this_o great_a oracle_n of_o st._n paul_n pretend_v any_o right_a to_o guide_v his_o neighbour_n in_o those_o way_n wherefore_o it_o be_v good_a wisdom_n in_o my_o judgement_n to_o sheathe_v both_o our_o sword_n and_o pen_n and_o be_v at_o peace_n till_o we_o can_v find_v out_o a_o party_n among_o we_o that_o can_v make_v good_a this_o canonical_a title_n of_o pre-eminence_n for_o she_o that_o can_v do_v it_o be_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o mother_n church_n who_o all_o must_v hear_v and_o obey_v unto_o and_o all_o other_o faction_n that_o be_v unconformable_a unto_o that_o holy_a church_n from_o who_o or_o unto_o who_o first_o the_o gospel_n come_v be_v little_o better_o perhaps_o then_o stark_o naught_o i_o can_v see_v then_o as_o yet_o why_o we_o shall_v all_o of_o we_o presbyterian_a protestant_n and_o independent_a inveigh_v so_o furious_o either_o one_o against_o another_o within_o ourselves_o or_o all_o of_o we_o against_o the_o papist_n or_o why_o upon_o this_o account_n any_o one_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o against_o his_o neighbour_n or_o hate_n and_o prosecute_v he_o as_o a_o execrable_a thing_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o study_v mutual_a commiseration_n charity_n and_o peace_n §._o 4._o heat_n and_o resolution_n there_o have_v ever_o be_v variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consider_v the_o diversity_n of_o our_o constitution_n and_o complexion_n will_v ever_o still_o be_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v leave_v to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o small_a knowledge_n we_o have_v of_o time_n pass_v there_o be_v enough_o to_o certify_v the_o division_n of_o mind_n and_o opinion_n in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o submit_v to_o another_o nor_o fall_v into_o unity_n by_o conviction_n of_o any_o one_o reason_n above_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o doubtless_o there_o be_v ever_o some_o such_o reason_n extant_a but_o they_o rest_v notwithstanding_o at_o length_n like_o boisterous_a whirlwind_n after_o some_o age_n puff_v one_o against_o another_o well_o break_v tire_a and_o decay_a for_o want_n of_o further_a matter_n but_o that_o which_o never_o fail_v be_v truth_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o they_o use_v in_o former_a time_n of_o old_a among_o the_o pagan_n other_o weapon_n offensiv_o or_o defensiv_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o their_o opinion-war_n but_o only_a pen_n and_o speech_n our_o christian_n those_o huge_a eminent_a professor_n of_o humility_n peace_n and_o moderation_n be_v the_o only_a hotspur_n opiniaster_n and_o sure_o the_o sharp_a darer_n and_o eager_a fighter_n for_o their_o self-will_n and_o conceit_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o bring_v upon_o this_o world_n amphitheatre_n and_o as_o they_o show_v the_o great_a fury_n so_o do_v they_o exhibit_v the_o least_o reason_n of_o all_o controvertist_n upon_o earth_n for_o the_o spirit_n the_o light_n the_o lord_n the_o word_n and_o such_o like_a motive_n of_o a_o new_a fancy_n what_o can_v these_o thing_n signify_v between_o man_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n that_o pretend_v all_o to_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o only_o this_o that_o the_o papal_a chair_n be_v once_o remove_v every_o one_o may_v advance_v his_o own_o seat_n in_o the_o place_n for_o all_o be_v equal_o infallible_a equal_o resolute_a and_o unmoveable_a in_o their_o decree_n nor_o do_v any_o ever_o heed_n the_o invalidity_n of_o his_o motive_n not_o for_o the_o most_o part_n understand_v when_o he_o be_v confute_v even_o by_o his_o own_o weapon_n so_o eager_a we_o be_v and_o withal_o impertinent_a and_o resolute_a in_o truth_n opinion_n and_o controversy_n once_o raise_v be_v never_o yet_o allay_v by_o reason_n nor_o ever_o can_v be_v for_o the_o first_o founder_n and_o forger_n of_o the_o novelty_n be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o passion_n and_o interest_n as_o in_o time_n it_o prove_v evident_a to_o the_o world_n put_v on_o a_o resolve_n never_o to_o yield_v whether_o he_o hold_v forth_o a_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a light_n as_o a_o weapon_n of_o his_o warfar_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v only_o be_v try_v by_o his_o own_o weapon_n and_o that_o too_o shall_v signify_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o be_v a_o certain_a way_n of_o victory_n at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o vulgar_a who_o he_o seek_v to_o inveigle_v and_o consequent_o both_o of_o interest_n and_o glory_n to_o himself_o and_o let_v there_o be_v never_o so_o many_o opinion_n they_o all_o overcome_v how_o shall_v he_o be_v confute_v that_o bring_v with_o himself_o i_o mean_v in_o appearance_n and_o his_o own_o preten_v the_o lord_n or_o light_n or_o word_n or_o spirit_n or_o tradition_n or_o reason_n with_o open_a defiance_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o utter_o devoid_a of_o all_o such_o help_n which_o himself_o and_o he_o alone_o enjoy_v in_o all_o abundance_n confute_v he_o that_o can_v let_v truth_n and_o wisdom_n flow_v like_o stream_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o his_o opponent_n let_v all_o sort_n of_o rhetoric_n conspire_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n if_o he_o do_v not_o laugh_v at_o it_o as_o empty_a sound_n and_o not_o the_o true_a word_n as_o flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n as_o man_n and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o darkness_n and_o not_o light_n as_o folly_n and_o not_o reason_n as_o humane_a invention_n and_o no_o divine_a tradition_n let_v i_o lose_v belief_n for_o ever_o and_o what_o end_n can_v there_o be_v make_v of_o such_o new_a start_v doubt_n or_o where_o lie_v the_o defect_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o indeterminable_v but_o only_o in_o the_o pride_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o first_o prophet_n and_o his_o disciple_n who_o indeed_o be_v not_o such_o if_o they_o be_v not_o self-willed_a and_o self-conceited_a like_o himself_o and_o this_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o that_o sage_a advice_n the_o apostle_n give_v to_o titus_n haereticum_fw-la hominem_fw-la post_fw-la unam_fw-la &_o alteram_fw-la correptionem_fw-la devita_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o heretical_a man_n check_v he_o once_o or_o twice_o and_o then_o avoid_v he_o for_o he_o be_v utter_o subvert_v and_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v dispute_v not_o with_o he_o but_o check_v he_o if_o that_o will_v do_v no_o good_a avoid_v he_o for_o he_o be_v past_a hope_n but_o how_o be_v such_o a_o one_o condemn_v in_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o therefore_o treat_v no_o further_o with_o he_o namely_o because_o he_o know_v aforehand_o in_o his_o own_o
heart_n what_o ever_o he_o pretend_v that_o out_o of_o malice_n pride_n or_o other_o passion_n he_o hold_v forth_o his_o novelty_n and_o yet_o mean_v not_o to_o yield_v or_o be_v convict_v of_o it_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v say_v against_o he_o because_o it_o will_v put_v a_o lettance_n to_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o unlawful_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o either_o to_o be_v subdue_v or_o seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v if_o there_o be_v any_o true_a respect_n in_o the_o world_n or_o esteem_n of_o one_o another_o if_o every_o man_n have_v but_o that_o value_n of_o his_o neighbour_n which_o he_o have_v of_o himself_o whereas_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o reason_n to_o have_v more_o then_o will_v all_o these_o opinion-feud_n either_o not_o kindle_v at_o all_o or_o be_v soon_o extinguish_v for_o although_o it_o can_v hardly_o be_v prevent_v consider_v humane_a constitution_n but_o that_o odd_a thought_n and_o various_a whimsy_n will_v rise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o be_v leave_v to_o themselves_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v inward_a without_o issue_v forth_o to_o life_n or_o as_o a_o still-born_a child_n never_o to_o walk_v abroad_o all_o will_v be_v well_o enough_o betwixt_o neighbour_n and_o charity_n inviolate_a among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o most_o happy_a thing_n if_o the_o fanatic_a womb_n and_o brain_n of_o mortal_n will_v thus_o miscarry_v in_o the_o childbirth_n and_o their_o conceit_n come_v forth_o still-born_a and_o so_o indeed_o it_o will_v do_v not_o self-opinion_n midwife_n it_o into_o the_o world_n and_o preserv_v its_o life_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o mind_n have_v once_o conceive_v of_o her_o incubus_n she_o swell_v present_o with_o pride_n that_o every_o vein_n stretch_v and_o labour_n huge_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o featous_a babe_n when_o it_o be_v once_o out_o do_v so_o mighty_o plea_n the_o dam_n that_o it_o be_v carry_v from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o be_v show_v and_o see_v the_o wonder_n within_o a_o small_a space_n we_o have_v thousand_o of_o that_o opinion_n all_o ready_a press_v to_o undergo_v a_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o imp_n so_o prone_a be_v mankind_n to_o delusion_n but_o in_o the_o true_a house_n and_o mansion_n of_o jesus_n who_o be_v the_o right_a and_o only_a splendour_n of_o divine_a glory_n all_o this_o bastardly_a brood_n be_v suffocate_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o conception_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o he_o who_o reside_v there_o but_o general_o in_o the_o birth_n by_o the_o care_n of_o government_n institute_v and_o observe_v in_o that_o place_n and_o if_o the_o harlot_n do_v by_o her_o subtlety_n bring_v forth_o and_o expose_v her_o brat_n to_o view_v she_o fly_v for_o it_o and_o the_o chatter_a mooncalf_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o can_v catch_v it_o be_v stifle_v in_o the_o interim_n there_o be_v nothing_o bring_v forth_o so_o deform_v but_o it_o be_v hug_v and_o caress_v as_o the_o fair_a of_o creature_n such_o self_n conceit_n accompany_v all_o these_o natural_a conception_n go_v about_o to_o convince_v it_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o satan_n and_o dirt_n will_v be_v throw_v in_o your_o face_n this_o be_v the_o success_n and_o event_n of_o all_o dispute_v in_o religion_n no_o man_n will_v ever_o be_v confute_v or_o if_o real_o he_o be_v he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v it_o not_o desert_n his_o cause_n for_o to_o seem_v to_o be_v convince_v be_v to_o suffocate_v his_o interest_n and_o glory_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n when_o opinion_n therefore_o once_o rise_v there_o be_v some_o reason_n indeed_o in_o power_n but_o no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o reason_n either_o to_o assuage_v or_o stifle_v they_o and_o if_o they_o do_v multiply_v as_o they_o be_v very_o nimble_a and_o volatile_a apt_a to_o fly_v and_o encrea_n like_o fire_n in_o dry_a stubble_n before_o a_o strong_a wind_n than_o power_n itself_o be_v humble_v before_o they_o as_o unreasonable_a and_o senseless_a even_o as_o before_o all_o reason_n be_v esteem_v impotent_a and_o weak_a if_o prince_n will_v serious_o lay_v these_o thing_n to_o heart_n much_o of_o evil_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o a_o kingdom_n let_v any_o man_n think_v within_o himself_o what_o he_o please_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o do_v harm_n to_o none_o but_o haply_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o himself_o but_o if_o once_o have_v invent_v a_o conceit_n he_o go_v about_o to_o compel_v his_o neighbour_n to_o think_v as_o he_o do_v otherwise_o to_o bring_v upon_o they_o vexation_n and_o ruin_n if_o he_o be_v restless_a till_o one_o of_o these_o be_v do_v and_o begin_v to_o make_v sign_n thereof_o as_o symptom_n of_o a_o approach_a earthquake_n then_o let_v all_o man_n take_v heed_n and_o he_o especial_o that_o sit_v above_o the_o rest_n who_o care_n it_o be_v to_o look_v to_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o and_o all_o our_o welfare_n too_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o himself_o i_o have_v often_o wonder_v in_o myself_o that_o since_o all_o man_n opinion_n be_v their_o own_o selfcreated_a paradise_n wherein_o they_o solace_n and_o plea_n themselves_o why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v content_a to_o enjoy_v their_o pleasure_n alone_o but_o be_v restless_a till_o they_o have_v bring_v all_o other_o in_o to_o their_o garden_n of_o delight_n and_o make_v they_o taste_v of_o their_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o usual_o so_o in_o other_o delightful_a pleasure_n of_o this_o world_n whereof_o all_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o monopoly_n to_o themselves_o if_o they_o be_v more_o special_a delight_n and_o yet_o after_o some_o serious_a thought_n we_o may_v discern_v a_o reason_n for_o it_o upon_o sight_n of_o the_o great_a pride_n which_o their_o own_o word_n and_o gesture_n bewray_v in_o they_o they_o will_v be_v as_o god_n unto_o man_n for_o who_o they_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o so_o pretty_a a_o fancy_n of_o pleasure_n another_o will_v say_v they_o rather_o appear_v like_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o garden_n discover_v more_o as_o they_o pretend_v of_o god_n secret_n than_o plain_a old_a adam_n and_o eve_n ever_o dream_v of_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v believe_v i_o in_o this_o the_o hieroglyphic_n be_v clear_a after_o god_n have_v once_o settle_v a_o church_n wherein_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n if_o any_o one_o neglect_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v ordain_v for_o his_o use_n and_o benefit_n begin_v to_o discover_v new_a disturb_v secret_n not_o before_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o place_n let_v every_o one_o than_o wear_v latet_fw-la anguis_fw-la in_o herba_fw-la §_o 5._o motive_n to_o moderation_n three_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v serious_o consider_v will_v methinks_v much_o weaken_v selfconceit_n of_o our_o own_o judgement_n which_o obstruct_v all_o right_a understanding_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n first_o be_v the_o great_a ignorance_n our_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v involve_v concern_v either_o god_n in_o himself_o or_o his_o work_n or_o providence_n this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o if_o any_o anticipate_v and_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v enough_o unto_o we_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a if_o man_n will_v content_v themselves_o to_o use_v it_o to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v write_v for_o to_o guide_v our_o foot_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o solid_a goodness_n sobriety_n and_o justice_n upon_o a_o hope_n of_o future_a bliss_n promise_v to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v sound_a so_o do_v in_o he_o that_o reveal_v it_o for_o this_o be_v both_o the_o compendium_n and_o end_n of_o that_o holy_a writ_n and_o it_o be_v enough_o but_o if_o not_o think_v of_o this_o we_o use_v it_o as_o now_o general_o we_o do_v to_o raise_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o new_a opinion_n for_o which_o it_o be_v never_o intend_v though_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v it_o be_v the_o great_a if_o not_o the_o sole_a use_n we_o make_v of_o it_o than_o it_o rather_o make_v our_o maze_n great_a than_o lessen_v it_o and_o through_o our_o abuse_n of_o it_o put_v we_o beside_o those_o truth_n and_o way_n which_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v very_o patient_o and_o constant_o pursue_v whence_o be_v all_o these_o variety_n of_o opinion_n now_o in_o england_n and_o the_o obstinacy_n each_o one_o have_v in_o his_o own_o but_o by_o the_o confident_a abuse_n of_o that_o sacred_a book_n out_o of_o which_o we_o throw_v text_n as_o one_o another_o as_o the_o old_a tectour_n oliver_n use_v in_o his_o sport_n to_o cast_v carpet_n and_o cushion_n about_o the_o head_n of_o his_o play_n mate_n and_o in_o his_o feast_n apple_n tart_n and_o custard_n which_o be_v never_o make_v for_o that_o purpose_n though_o he_o be_v please_v so_o to_o abuse_v they_o for_o his_o pastim_n experience_n have_v now_o teach_v we_o clear_a enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o dangerous_a edge_a tool_n to_o put_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o rude_a
which_o move_v planet_n or_o body_n unto_o we_o here_o altogether_o invisible_a except_o we_o either_o rise_v high_a or_o they_o descend_v towards_o we_o in_o their_o motion_n warm_v and_o vegetate_v by_o their_o fire_n as_o we_o by_o our_o sun_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o as_o well_o it_o may_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v know_v of_o myself_o what_o a_o strange_a consort_n of_o hymn_n and_o praise_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o univers_a continual_o and_o without_o cease_v as_o incen_n in_o several_a key_n of_o music_n unto_o that_o great_a holy_a one_o who_o make_v we_o all_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o those_o small_a pitiful_a service_n we_o poor_a worm_n perform_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o our_o earthly_a system_fw-la this_o may_v seem_v far_o more_o rational_a thank_v to_o think_v that_o we_o gross_a corporeal_a creature_n and_o sensual_a sinner_n be_v the_o only_a people_n in_o the_o univer_n who_o serve_v the_o almighty_a and_o that_o all_o those_o eminent_a bright_a shine_a system_n above_o we_o who_o order_n method_n property_n bulk_n and_o nature_n be_v so_o obscure_a be_v there_o set_v and_o appoint_v for_o nothing_o else_o but_o only_o for_o our_o use_n which_o we_o can_v yet_o say_v what_o it_o be_v and_o when_o we_o have_v imagine_v our_o utmost_a be_v not_o of_o the_o value_n of_o any_o one_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o that_o body_n of_o their_o vast_a capacity_n shall_v be_v utter_o empty_a and_o have_v no_o creature_n at_o all_o within_o they_o i_o shall_v of_o myself_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v that_o the_o star_n of_o the_o firmament_n be_v only_o for_o our_o use_n that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o the_o very_a element_n among_o which_o we_o live_v and_o breath_n earth_n air_n and_o water_n and_o the_o beast_n mineral_n and_o plant_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v only_o make_v to_o serve_v we_o though_o chief_o intend_v for_o our_o benefit_n the_o very_a gradual_a perfection_n of_o nature_n have_v in_o itself_o a_o worth_n and_o decency_n beseem_v the_o creator_n though_o man_n have_v never_o be_v and_o if_o all_o have_v be_v only_o aim_v for_o our_o use_n will_v not_o a_o less_o sea_n have_v serve_v our_o turn_n and_o few_o bird_n beast_n fish_n and_o plant_n what_o use_n have_v we_o of_o all_o the_o great_a depth_n of_o earth_n under_o we_o to_o the_o centre_n or_o large_a vast_a aether_n about_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v such_o absolute_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o conceiv_v ourselves_o to_o be_v how_o be_v it_o that_o nothing_o at_o all_o in_o nature_n be_v at_o our_o command_n not_o the_o sea_n not_o the_o air_n not_o the_o earth_n itself_o nor_o any_o thing_n upon_o it_o or_o in_o it_o will_v either_o come_v or_o go_v or_o alter_v or_o stop_v his_o course_n at_o our_o pleasure_n which_o king_n canutus_n observe_v well_o when_o stand_v with_o his_o noble_n by_o the_o thames_n side_n he_o perceive_v the_o tide_n to_o rush_v upon_o he_o although_o he_o have_v command_v it_o to_o come_v no_o near_o what_o kind_n of_o vassal_n be_v these_o inferior_a nature_n under_o man_n that_o will_v obey_v we_o in_o just_a nothing_o beside_o when_o any_o one_o be_v absolute_a master_n of_o a_o house_n whole_o destine_v to_o his_o use_n sure_o such_o a_o one_o can_v go_v and_o come_v into_o any_o room_n thereof_o without_o control_n but_o let_v man_n walk_v down_o either_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o sea_n to_o see_v his_o fish_n there_o or_o into_o the_o cellar_n of_o his_o earth_n among_o the_o metal_n and_o tell_v i_o if_o he_o be_v not_o stifle_v as_o soon_o as_o other_o creature_n but_o if_o he_o once_o attempt_v to_o mount_v the_o upper_a room_n of_o his_o habitation_n though_o it_o be_v but_o into_o the_o first_o or_o second_o region_n of_o the_o air_n he_o shall_v fail_v at_o the_o very_a first_o step_n for_o his_o ethereal_a greece_z will_v not_o bear_v the_o gross_a unweild_o bulk_n of_o their_o lord_n so_o ill_o be_v the_o house_n fit_v for_o the_o master_n constitution_n from_o the_o very_a top_n to_o the_o bottom_n can_v we_o not_o honour_n and_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o use_n he_o have_v lend_v we_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a and_o various_a but_o we_o must_v by_o the_o vanity_n of_o our_o heart_n appropriate_a and_o monopolise_v the_o univers_a to_o our_o selus_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v for_o no_o other_o use_n at_o all_o but_o we_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o service_n we_o have_v of_o the_o star_n and_o element_n beast_n bird_n fish_n and_o plant_n which_o do_v all_o administer_v unto_o man_n in_o something_o or_o other_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n either_o of_o his_o necessity_n thence_o to_o be_v supply_v or_o his_o corporal_a delight_n or_o mental_a speculation_n to_o be_v furnish_v from_o that_o great_a body_n which_o the_o divine_a goodness_n therefore_o make_v before_o man_n that_o in_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o his_o be_v he_o shall_v want_v nothing_o aught_o to_o make_v we_o thankful_a but_o not_o proud_a and_o so_o the_o holy_a prophet_n admire_v the_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n of_o place_n that_o mankind_n by_o his_o creator_n goodness_n have_v over_o other_o visible_a creature_n among_o who_o he_o live_v and_o the_o various_a use_n he_o have_v of_o they_o do_v in_o one_o of_o his_o sweet_a psalm_n invite_v man_n thereupon_o to_o magnify_v this_o his_o great_a benefactor_n who_o set_v he_o in_o so_o high_a a_o place_n when_o he_o need_v not_o to_o have_v put_v he_o in_o any_o and_o if_o man_n do_v so_o he_o shall_v do_v well_o but_o he_o must_v not_o appropriate_v more_o to_o himself_o than_o be_v give_v or_o instead_o of_o be_v thankful_a for_o the_o dominion_n he_o have_v receive_v vain_o conceit_n a_o dominion_n he_o have_v not_o aristotle_n fancy_v our_o earth_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o univers_n and_o the_o star_n to_o be_v a_o sift_n essence_n differ_v from_o all_o the_o four_o element_n place_v in_o the_o circumference_n but_o the_o great_a wit_n of_o the_o world_n that_o live_v before_o he_o pythagoras_n empedocles_n anaxagoras_n democritus_n epicure_n be_v of_o another_o mind_n and_o although_o our_o christian_a schoolman_n have_v now_o for_o five_o of_o six_o hundred_o year_n explicate_v and_o defend_v the_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n even_o in_o the_o way_n of_o aristotle_n by_o which_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n it_o have_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pagan_a yet_o do_v they_o not_o intend_v to_o mix_v his_o philosophy_n with_o those_o principle_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o do_v the_o great_a christian_a church_n therefore_o canonize_v his_o philosophy_n for_o truth_n because_o she_o suffer_v she_o own_o truth_n to_o be_v declare_v and_o explicate_v by_o it_o if_o christianity_n be_v true_a it_o fear_v no_o antagonist_n but_o will_v bear_v the_o test_n of_o any_o right_a philosophy_n but_o yet_o philosophy_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a indeed_o must_v be_v correct_v and_o order_v by_o this_o divine_a truth_n as_o well_o as_o this_o explicate_v in_o some_o thing_n by_o it_o and_o if_o another_o christian_a philosopher_n shall_v explicate_v his_o faith_n now_o afresh_o in_o the_o way_n of_o democritus_n or_o pythagoras_n as_o in_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v declare_v in_o the_o way_n of_o plato_n and_o in_o these_o latter_a age_n by_o aristotle_n so_o he_o do_v it_o pious_o and_o wary_o and_o square_v not_o his_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o they_o but_o they_o by_o it_o i_o can_v see_v why_o it_o may_v not_o commendable_o be_v do_v but_o then_o as_o he_o do_v use_v those_o explication_n to_o satisfy_v a_o pythagorean_a or_o epicurean_a so_o must_v he_o confident_o reject_v as_o dissonant_n to_o right_a reason_n what_o he_o find_v unapt_a to_o square_v with_o the_o receive_a truth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o do_v now_o deal_v with_o aristotle_n this_o if_o it_o be_v do_v as_o christian_a religion_n will_v be_v justify_v when_o it_o be_v perceive_v to_o stand_v with_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o any_o philosophy_n so_o likewise_o when_o another_o philosophy_n contrary_a to_o aristotle_n be_v once_o understand_v all_o the_o whole_a univer_n both_o for_o number_n weight_n and_o measure_n its_o essence_n relation_n concatenation_n origin_n life_n and_o quality_n will_v hang_v as_o loose_v suspense_n and_o doubtful_a as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v ever_o say_v of_o it_o aristotle_n reason_n will_v make_v democritus_n and_o his_o disciple_n doubt_v and_o again_o the_o great_a learning_n and_o subtlety_n of_o democritus_n anaxagoras_n epicurus_n empedocles_n will_v as_o much_o disable_v aristotle_n and_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v as_o pregnant_a among_o christian_n as_o other_o man_n where_o the_o catholic_a church_n interpose_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o receive_a tradition_n to_o cast_v
not_o in_o that_o manner_n the_o evangelist_n use_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o can_v not_o intend_v to_o affirm_v that_o which_o neither_o he_o nor_o god_n himself_o can_v make_v good_a nor_o will_v we_o grant_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n but_o what_o we_o can_v do_v ourselves_o or_o understand_v at_o least_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v if_o there_o be_v upon_o earth_n any_o speak_a oracle_n unto_o who_o all_o party_n will_v submit_v in_o these_o affair_n dispute_n will_v soon_o end_v if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v exclude_v or_o deny_v the_o very_a rise_n of_o they_o be_v as_o ominous_a as_o the_o blaze_a of_o a_o comet_n or_o come_n of_o a_o whale_n into_o a_o river_n and_o portend_v great_a disturbance_n and_o desolation_n the_o world_n have_v that_o fearful_a apprehension_n when_o they_o first_o beard_n that_o luther_n will_v shine_v with_o his_o own_o light_n and_o defy_v the_o star_n of_o heaven_n but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o assure_v of_o much_o approach_a mischief_n when_o they_o once_o understand_v that_o calvin_n have_v leave_v the_o roman_a sea_n to_o show_v himself_o and_o domineer_v and_o sport_v in_o the_o fresh_a water_n of_o geneva_n §._o ii_o reason_n who_o shall_v then_o set_v up_o himself_o for_o a_o guide_n to_o his_o neighbour_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n which_o must_v needs_o carry_v a_o obscurity_n far_o above_o all_o that_o be_v in_o nature_n and_o how_o and_o which_o way_n will_v he_o do_v it_o that_o a_o good_a disintere_v judgement_n may_v approve_v of_o his_o pretension_n there_o can_v no_o other_o way_n whereby_o any_o shall_v now_o afresh_o after_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n profess_v in_o the_o world_n set_v up_o himself_o a_o new_a extraordinary_a director_n be_v think_v of_o or_o imagine_v but_o either_o some_o high_a inconfutable_a reason_n internal_a special_a light_n or_o pure_a interpretation_n of_o former_o receive_v scripture_n and_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v now_o wise_o begin_v to_o pretend_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n reason_n carry_v the_o fair_a show_n and_o seem_v most_o civil_a and_o manly_a and_o if_o it_o lean_a upon_o principle_n of_o faith_n former_o receive_v it_o may_v do_v much_o good_a for_o the_o strengthen_n or_o secure_v of_o religion_n in_o weak_a believer_n but_o than_o it_o make_v not_o say_v but_o suppose_v it_o and_o must_v know_v withal_o and_o if_o it_o be_v right_a reason_n can_v but_o know_v that_o all_o argumentation_n be_v answerable_a which_o if_o they_o rely_v upon_o obscure_a supposition_n may_v according_a to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o master_n conceit_n pretend_v much_o but_o can_v prove_v nothing_o irrefragable_o do_v religion_n come_v at_o first_o by_o reason_n or_o must_v it_o only_o begin_v now_o a_o good_a believer_n can_v but_o think_v that_o christ_n the_o great_a master_n have_v a_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o teach_v but_o he_o must_v believe_v first_o before_o he_o can_v think_v so_o and_o although_o he_o have_v a_o reason_n himself_o yet_o since_o he_o teach_v we_o none_o we_o can_v have_v from_o he_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o his_o authority_n and_o this_o may_v be_v believe_v but_o not_o evident_o prove_v for_o his_o miracle_n record_v and_o not_o see_v be_v as_o pure_a a_o object_n of_o faith_n as_o his_o authority_n and_o person_n nay_o if_o i_o have_v see_v they_o i_o can_v not_o have_v tell_v myself_o unto_o who_o the_o intricacy_n of_o whole_a nature_n be_v so_o much_o unknown_a whether_o nature_n and_o art_n may_v compass_v they_o or_o no_o and_o so_o may_v i_o conclude_v he_o to_o be_v some_o ingenious_a person_n or_o great_a naturalist_n but_o not_o a_o god_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o christ_n ever_o mean_v that_o reason_n shall_v frame_v our_o religion_n both_o because_o he_o constitute_v such_o man_n to_o plant_v faith_n as_o be_v not_o any_o master_n of_o art_n and_o if_o reason_n have_v be_v the_o business_n it_o have_v be_v fit_a to_o send_v they_o about_o the_o world_n to_o learn_v than_o to_o teach_v as_o also_o because_o himself_o though_o he_o do_v oftentimes_o with_o subtle_a and_o most_o rational_a argumentation_n confute_v the_o pharisee_n error_n yet_o do_v he_o never_o by_o any_o reason_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v establish_v his_o own_o doctrine_n nor_o answer_n to_o any_o quomodo_n though_o he_o be_v often_o put_v to_o it_o but_o still_o when_o the_o jew_n demand_v how_o can_v this_o or_o that_o be_v how_o can_v man_n forgiv_v sin_n how_o can_v this_o man_n give_v we_o his_o flesh_n to_o eat_v he_o repeat_v again_o his_o own_o assertion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o may_v perhaps_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n but_o he_o prove_v it_o not_o by_o reason_n and_o it_o be_v very_o fit_v if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v upon_o his_o word_n and_o not_o stand_v to_o give_v his_o vassal_n a_o reason_n of_o his_o will_n if_o christ_n our_o lord_n have_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a wise_a legislatour_n yet_o can_v he_o not_o rational_o intend_v at_o once_o both_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o guidance_n of_o all_o man_n in_o it_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o for_o my_o reason_n be_v not_o he_o and_o may_v well_o prove_v contrary_a as_o well_o to_o it_o as_o that_o of_o my_o neighbour_n whence_o will_v result_v together_o not_o only_o not_o one_o religion_n but_o also_o no_o religion_n while_o one_o neighbour_n reason_n differ_v from_o another_o and_o perhaps_o both_o from_o go_n wherefore_o wise_a and_o holy_a church_n have_v in_o all_o age_n both_o forbid_v her_o child_n to_o dispute_v their_o principle_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o also_o refuse_v to_o be_v try_v before_o any_o senate_n by_o the_o philosophy_n of_o any_o pure_a man_n to_o stand_v or_o fall_v by_o his_o axiom_n this_o be_v apparent_a not_o only_o by_o ancient_a writing_n of_o christian_a doctor_n but_o by_o a_o fact_n of_o emperor_n julian_n who_o fall_v from_o christian_a religion_n among_o other_o oppression_n he_o deprive_v christian_n of_o their_o school_n of_o literature_n throughout_o the_o roman_a empire_n tell_v they_o by_o way_n of_o jeer_n that_o christian_n need_v not_o any_o learning_n unto_o who_o this_o one_o word_n credo_fw-la be_v sufficient_a and_o indeed_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o faith_n and_o must_v needs_o be_v both_o the_o sufficient_a and_o only_a mean_n of_o conserve_n a_o church_n in_o uniformity_n for_o religion_n must_v be_v something_o which_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o person_n that_o profess_v it_o and_o equal_o proportion_v to_o all_o capacity_n and_o condition_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o believe_v but_o not_o to_o ratiocinate_v all_o man_n both_o rich_a and_o poor_a wise_a and_o unlearned_a prince_n and_o peasant_n may_v equal_o believe_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o so_o hold_v it_o uniform_o from_o time_n to_o time_n but_o if_o that_o very_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v set_v up_o unto_o each_o one_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a reason_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o being_n in_o sensitiv_n or_o vegetative_a nature_n even_o from_o the_o oak_n to_o the_o mustard_n seed_n will_v not_o more_o differ_v than_o that_o one_o judgement_n in_o several_a man_n have_v there_o not_o be_v fifty_o or_o threescore_o several_a interpretation_n of_o these_o few_o word_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o almost_o a_o hundred_o opinion_n among_o the_o master_n of_o reason_n about_o their_o summum_fw-la bonum_fw-la and_o if_o any_o say_v that_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o some_o great_a master_n in_o these_o time_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o reason_n to_o raise_v a_o religion_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v accept_v and_o other_o of_o weak_a ability_n may_v either_o take_v all_o that_o from_o he_o or_o only_o follow_v and_o hold_v what_o themselves_o be_v able_a by_o their_o own_o reason_n to_o reach_v this_o can_v satisfy_v at_o all_o for_o first_o if_o i_o must_v take_v a_o religion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o some_o great_a master_n reason_n which_o myself_o can_v judge_v or_o comprehend_v i_o have_v as_o good_a take_v it_o from_o the_o first_o master_n and_o believe_v as_o i_o do_v and_o not_o suffer_v another_o in_o these_o day_n to_o make_v himself_o lord_n over_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o another_o way_n of_o his_o own_o and_o he_o indeed_o that_o do_v so_o do_v not_o only_o by_o this_o slight_n put_v himself_o into_o the_o place_n of_o he_o who_o conveighe_v faith_n but_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o make_v it_o for_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o all_o
i_o will_v not_o burden_v my_o paper_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o ancient_a hero_n who_o profess_o affirm_v that_o they_o all_o rely_v whole_o upon_o obscure_a faith_n and_o not_o upon_o any_o reason_n either_o topical_a or_o demonstrative_a for_o their_o religion_n st._n gregory_n and_o theodoret_n shall_v serve_v for_o all_o fides_n non_fw-la habet_fw-la meritum_fw-la say_v the_o first_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o the_o gospel_n ubi_fw-la humana_fw-la ratio_fw-la praebet_fw-la experimentum_fw-la speak_v of_o human_a reason_n that_o shall_v precede_v faith_n theodoret_n in_o his_o graecanicis_fw-la affectibus_fw-la speak_v thus_o cur_n nostrum_fw-la credulitatis_fw-la &_o fidei_fw-la titulum_fw-la accusatis_fw-la quodque_fw-la nostris_fw-la sententiis_fw-la tradendis_fw-la nullam_fw-la demonstrationem_fw-la praetendamus_fw-la solam_fw-la vero_fw-la illis_fw-la fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la credulitatem_fw-la insinuare_fw-la conemur_fw-la quos_fw-la rebus_fw-la divinis_fw-la imbuendos_fw-la suscepimus_fw-la anon_o ratione_fw-la plenum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la deo_fw-la absque_fw-la demonstratione_fw-la credamus_fw-la which_o make_v st._n gregory_n nazianzen_n tell_v emperor_n julian_n when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o christian_n their_o rusticity_n and_o ignorance_n that_o the_o one_o word_n credere_fw-la be_v the_o same_o to_o christian_n that_o ipse_fw-la dixit_fw-la to_o the_o pythagorian_n but_o this_o way_n of_o set_v up_o and_o hold_v that_o only_o to_o be_v religion_n which_o right_a reason_n will_v make_v forth_o and_o justify_v be_v a_o rare_a and_o untrodden_a path_n and_o which_o ordinary_a spirit_n dare_v not_o venture_v upon_o and_o it_o be_v hold_v forth_o only_o by_o some_o wit_n here_o in_o london_n i_o suppose_v to_o dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n that_o grosser_n way_n of_o maintain_v all_o by_o scripture_n text_n and_o it_o will_v serve_v well_o enough_o for_o exercise_n and_o discourse_n when_o good_a wit_n meet_v together_o as_o cicero_n show_v his_o eloquence_n in_o defend_v paradox_n but_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v dangerous_a if_o it_o be_v once_o believe_v and_o reduce_v to_o practice_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o say_v whether_o solitary_a reason_n or_o a_o text_n private_o interpret_v will_v cause_v more_o and_o great_a inconvenience_n this_o make_v the_o skirt_n of_o the_o church_n too_o narrow_a that_o enlarge_v they_o too_o wide_o even_o so_o wide_o that_o all_o jew_n turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v by_v this_o reckon_n be_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v only_o to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o religion_n at_o all_o quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la est_fw-la nusquam_fw-la est_fw-la and_o so_o much_o be_v easy_o collect_v by_o the_o general_a axiom_n join_v with_o our_o own_o particular_a experience_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o if_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o what_o can_v be_v demonstratiu_o prove_v and_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v demonstratiu_o prove_v either_o about_o god_n will_n his_o providence_n or_o nature_n it_o will_v thence_o necessary_o follow_v that_o nothing_o at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o axiom_n endeavour_v withal_o himself_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o religion_n create_v the_o like_a conclusion_n in_o man_n mind_n without_o further_a word_n when_o they_o find_v he_o have_v demonstrate_v nothing_o the_o power_n of_o reason_n than_o will_v not_o suffice_v to_o set_v up_o a_o new_a guide_n and_o he_o that_o pretend_v this_o for_o his_o own_o pre-eminence_n before_o other_o must_v either_o actual_o in_o word_n or_o at_o least_o virtual_o in_o effect_n disable_v the_o whole_a reason_n of_o mankind_n beside_o his_o own_o which_o to_o sober_a man_n will_v not_o exalt_v his_o cause_n but_o rather_o render_v he_o and_o all_o his_o reason_n contemptible_a some_o will_v object_v how_o can_v our_o faith_n then_o be_v rational_a or_o how_o can_v we_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o our_o faith_n if_o indeed_o we_o have_v none_o for_o it_o i_o answer_v that_o faith_n have_v his_o reason_n as_o science_n have_v he_o and_o both_o be_v good_a reason_n but_o very_o much_o differ_v the_o reason_n of_o science_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o very_a intrinsic_a bowel_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v know_v but_o faith_n draw_v his_o reason_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o deliver_v it_o this_o serve_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o the_o stability_n of_o all_o article_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o and_o diverse_a as_o the_o trinity_n for_o example_n and_o sacrament_n creation_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whereas_o every_o several_a conclusion_n in_o science_n must_v have_v his_o own_o proper_a reason_n and_o one_o of_o these_o must_v not_o have_v nor_o can_v it_o admit_v of_o the_o reason_n that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o other_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v itself_o if_o science_n shall_v have_v a_o extrinsical_a reason_n from_o authority_n it_o will_v then_o not_o be_v species_n but_o fides_fw-la not_o evidence_n but_o faith_n and_o if_o faith_n shall_v have_v a_o intrinsical_a one_o it_o will_v not_o be_v faith_n but_o evidence_n he_o give_v the_o best_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n for_o his_o faith_n that_o resolve_v it_o into_o a_o authority_n which_o be_v the_o best_a can_v be_v have_v and_o he_o that_o resolve_v it_o into_o his_o own_o reason_n as_o he_o can_v but_o run_v himself_o into_o danger_n consider_v the_o wondrous_a frailty_n and_o darkness_n of_o man_n judgement_n in_o all_o thing_n so_o likewise_o consider_v that_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o quiddity_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o rely_v ultimate_o upon_o the_o credit_n of_o a_o revealer_n instead_o of_o defend_v faith_n he_o destroy_v it_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o we_o see_v be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v nothing_o let_v wise_a solomon_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n make_v up_o the_o conclude_a argument_n man_n say_v solomon_n can_v find_v out_o nothing_o of_o the_o work_n which_o god_n have_v wrought_v from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n nor_o of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n almighty_a can_v he_o find_v out_o any_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v under_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o more_o he_o labour_v to_o seek_v the_o less_o he_o find_v although_o the_o wise_a man_n or_o philosopher_n shall_v say_v he_o know_v they_o he_o can_v do_v it_o thus_o speak_v solomon_n arm_v we_o aforehand_o against_o the_o temptation_n of_o any_o who_o may_v endeavour_v to_o mislead_v we_o by_o a_o preten_v of_o demonstration_n into_o erroneous_a way_n to_o our_o own_o prejudice_n then_o come_v christ_n our_o lord_n in_o his_o discourse_n with_o nicodemus_n wherein_o he_o teach_v he_o the_o regenerate_a power_n of_o baptism_n which_o nicodemus_n can_v not_o understand_v and_o make_v up_o the_o argument_n to_o this_o effect_n if_o you_o can_v comprehend_v even_o the_o thing_n you_o see_v and_o feel_v and_o conver_n with_o here_o on_o earth_n this_o be_v salomon_n antecedent_n as_o the_o wind_n for_o example_n which_o you_o do_v not_o know_v either_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v much_o less_o must_v you_o expect_v to_o comprehend_v the_o invisible_a and_o celestial_a secret_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v christ_n consequence_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n be_v sublime_a and_o foreign_a and_o bring_v to_o you_o from_o another_o superior_a place_n you_o know_v not_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o by_o faith_n and_o not_o to_o be_v measure_v with_o your_o poor_a reason_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v at_o home_o and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n à _fw-fr minore_fw-la ad_fw-la majus_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o two_o other_o pretence_n of_o interior_a light_n and_o pure_a sens_fw-fr of_o god_n word_n which_o be_v hold_v forth_o more_o general_o for_o the_o victory_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o the_o contest_v something_o i_o have_v say_v already_o and_o something_o more_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o follow_a paragraff_n three_o chapter_n no_o religion_n or_o sect_n or_o way_n have_v any_o advantage_n over_o another_o nor_o all_o of_o they_o over_o popery_n §._o 12._o light_a and_o spirit_n by_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a obscurity_n of_o thing_n whereby_o we_o be_v lead_v into_o so_o many_o petty_a difference_n where_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v none_o we_o be_v so_o withhold_v from_o dive_v into_o weighty_a affair_n that_o not_o one_o of_o a_o thousand_o do_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o they_o so_o that_o great_a thing_n we_o take_v hand_n over_o head_n and_o boggle_v at_o lesser_a which_o in_o reason_n must_v needs_o follow_v upon_o the_o admittance_n of_o the_o former_a the_o cause_n of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o narrow_a restraint_n of_o our_o judgement_n and_o consideration_n which_o seldom_o look_v forth_o out_o of_o our_o own_o door_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o if_o any_o one_o by_o casualty_n of_o birth_n society_n book_n or_o personal_a fancy_n adjoin_v
himself_o once_o to_o any_o one_o opinion_n here_o in_o england_n he_o sudden_o entertain_v such_o a_o prejudice_n against_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o there_o be_v leave_v in_o he_o no_o further_a place_n for_o counsel_n for_o all_o other_o way_n beside_o his_o own_o be_v condemn_v as_o soon_o as_o his_o own_o be_v accept_v and_o he_o do_v no_o soon_o think_v himself_o sure_a but_o all_o other_o must_n in_o the_o same_o time_n be_v lose_v and_o yet_o he_o have_v but_o his_o own_o judgement_n for_o it_o neither_o support_v only_o with_o the_o appearance_n of_o i_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n or_o internal_a light_n which_o he_o and_o he_o enjoy_v and_o all_o other_o want_n and_o if_o a_o man_n press_v he_o once_o to_o further_a difficulty_n than_o himself_o have_v think_v on_o though_o without_o the_o reflection_n upon_o they_o he_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o settle_v any_o firm_a judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n in_o particular_a one_o shall_v soon_o find_v that_o he_o heed_v not_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n without_o which_o the_o other_o can_v not_o be_v judicious_o conclude_v nor_o be_v able_a even_o by_o the_o help_n of_o that_o light_n or_o spirit_n of_o he_o to_o satisfy_v therein_o either_o himself_o or_o other_o man_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n he_o pretend_v be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o private_a resolution_n not_o sufficient_o amplify_v and_o yet_o irrational_o fix_v against_o all_o authority_n and_o counsel_n the_o christian_n in_o ancient_a time_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n have_v many_o serious_a and_o grave_a dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_a which_o be_v rational_a and_o weighty_a and_o about_o the_o foundation_n of_o christianity_n whereon_o the_o other_o article_n be_v build_v do_v puzzle_v even_o the_o wise_a of_o their_o clergy_n to_o answer_v but_o after_o all_o the_o ratiocination_n end_v whether_o it_o suffice_v or_o no_o they_o still_o conclude_v with_o this_o one_o word_n credo_fw-la which_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n have_v fasten_v upon_o they_o as_o emperor_n julian_n common_o surname_v the_o apostate_n testify_v of_o they_o and_o this_o although_o in_o philosophy_n and_o logic_n it_o have_v be_v a_o weak_a answer_n yet_o in_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o one_o to_o be_v make_v so_o that_o all_o the_o burden_n fall_v at_o length_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v both_o a_o man_n and_o one_o too_o that_o be_v crucify_v as_o a_o malefactor_n undertake_v to_o send_v forth_o religion_n into_o the_o world_n under_o the_o title_n of_o a_o divine_a prophet_n and_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o can_v not_o but_o at_o first_o make_v a_o disturbance_n both_o among_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n where_o it_o shall_v be_v preach_v and_o the_o great_a mystery_n begin_v here_o and_o here_o it_o must_v end_v for_o this_o authority_n be_v once_o admit_v from_o the_o church_n that_o bring_v it_o all_o other_o catholic_a truth_n will_v follow_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o consequence_n from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o therefore_o this_o authority_n of_o his_o which_z can_v never_o be_v demonstrative_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o live_v now_o but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o church_n that_o derive_v it_o we_o christ_n must_v maintain_v himself_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o such_o signal_n proof_n of_o his_o divine_a providence_n over_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o his_o deity_n may_v somewhat_o appear_v in_o his_o church_n progress_n and_o defence_n and_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o it_o and_o the_o church_n that_o first_o preach_v it_o to_o we_o in_o any_o age_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n a_o jew_n may_v say_v thus_o to_o the_o christian_n then_o live_v your_o lord_n and_o master_n be_v bear_v a_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n these_o he_o oppose_v and_o teach_v a_o religion_n contrary_n to_o moses_n otherwise_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v a_o faction_n but_o how_o can_v he_o just_o do_v it_o no_o human_a power_n be_v of_o force_n against_o god_n who_o speak_v as_o you_o also_o grant_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o divine_a power_n it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o god_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o although_o your_o lord_n may_v say_v as_o indeed_o he_o do_v that_o moses_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o prophet_n to_o come_v great_a than_o himself_o yet_o who_o shall_v judge_n that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o person_n for_o since_o that_o prophet_n be_v neither_o specify_v by_o his_o name_n or_o characteristical_a property_n who_o can_v say_v it_o be_v he_o more_o than_o any_o other_o to_o come_v and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o great_a to_o come_v than_o moses_n be_v sure_o bear_v a_o jew_n he_o will_v being_n come_v into_o the_o world_n rather_o exalt_v that_o law_n to_o more_o ample_a glory_n than_o diminish_v it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v further_o contest_v that_o such_o a_o prophet_n be_v to_o abrogate_v the_o first_o law_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o new_a one_o who_o shall_v judge_v in_o this_o case_n the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n who_o never_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n or_o one_o member_n thereof_o who_o be_v bear_v a_o subject_n to_o their_o judgement_n this_o be_v the_o great_a ecumenical_a difficulty_n and_o he_o that_o in_o any_o age_n of_o christianity_n can_v either_o answer_v it_o or_o find_v any_o bulwark_n to_o set_v against_o it_o so_o that_o it_o shall_v do_v no_o harm_n will_v easy_o either_o solv_n or_o prevent_v all_o other_o difficulty_n shall_v arise_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v for_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o lawful_a teacher_n but_o even_o one_o that_o be_v great_a than_o moses_n as_o christian_n believe_v he_o to_o be_v and_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o pretend_v this_o great_a work_n of_o establish_v a_o church_n sure_o christ_n must_v do_v it_o in_o as_o great_a a_o excellency_n as_o moses_n and_o with_o some_o advantage_n the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n must_v be_v as_o sublime_a and_o state_v as_o permanent_o as_o he_o and_o christ_n who_o write_v no_o law_n must_v so_o provide_v notwithstanding_o that_o his_o church_n may_v otherwise_o have_v one_o from_o he_o and_o keep_v it_o as_o uniform_o as_o the_o hebrew_n church_n do_v they_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n after_o he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o himself_o to_o do_v constitute_v aaron_n and_o his_o successor_n to_o be_v guide_n ruler_n overseer_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o tribe_n about_o any_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n he_o have_v write_v they_o so_o must_v st._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n be_v enable_v by_o some_o equal_a if_o not_o more_o special_a mean_n since_o they_o also_o be_v constitute_v by_o christ_n to_o govern_v his_o flock_n to_o captivate_v all_o man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n will_n otherwise_o his_o church_n can_v not_o go_v on_o so_o uniform_o in_o all_o age_n which_o uniformity_n be_v the_o glory_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a life_n and_o conservation_n of_o a_o church_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hebrew_n do_v nor_o may_v any_o body_n prudent_o imagine_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n in_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o member_n thereof_o cooperate_v in_o every_o one_o immediate_o unto_o truth_n as_o it_o do_v to_o grace_n for_o then_o why_o shall_v he_o constitute_v doctor_n and_o pastor_n and_o bishop_n over_o we_o as_o the_o good_a apostle_n learned_o assert_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n ipse_fw-la de_fw-fr dit_fw-fr quosdam_fw-la quidem_fw-la apostolos_fw-la quosdam_fw-la autem_fw-la prophetas_fw-la alios_fw-la vero_fw-la evangelistas_n alios_fw-la autem_fw-la pastor_n &_o doctores_fw-la ad_fw-la consummationem_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la opus_fw-la ministerij_fw-la in_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la donec_fw-la occurramus_fw-la omnes_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la &_o agnitionem_fw-la silij_fw-la dei_fw-la in_fw-la virum_fw-la perfectum_fw-la in_fw-la mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la ut_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la simus_fw-la parvuli_fw-la fluctuantes_fw-la &_o circumferamur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_fw-la nequit_fw-la â_fw-la hominum_fw-la in_fw-la astutia_fw-la ad_fw-la circumventionem_fw-la erroris_fw-la most_o excellent_a pathetical_a word_n where_o we_o have_v first_o the_o doctrine_n that_o pastor_n be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o church_n to_o guide_v we_o then_o the_o end_n of_o that_o constitution_n which_o he_o declare_v first_o positive_o then_o negative_o the_o positive_a end_n be_v a_o perfect_a unity_n of_o faith_n which_o by_o that_o mean_n must_v vegetate_v and_o fructify_v and_o grow_v up_o in_o one_o
body_n even_o as_o christ_n natural_a body_n under_o one_o spirit_n and_o head_n unite_a and_o compact_v together_o and_o that_o without_o cease_v even_o so_o long_o as_o that_o mystic_a body_n last_v upon_o earth_n in_o mensuram_fw-la aetatis_fw-la plenitudinis_fw-la christi_fw-la till_o it_o receiv_v its_o final_a consummation_n negative_o to_o prevent_v schism_n and_o herefy_v which_o may_v otherwise_o render_v the_o church_n in_o her_o member_n both_o contemptuous_a and_o liable_a to_o continual_a ruin_n while_o every_o particular_a person_n leave_v to_o himself_o will_v be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o like_a child_n with_o puff_v of_o novelty_n blow_v several_a way_n by_o the_o cunning_a subtlety_n of_o man_n pretend_v new_a light_n spirit_n reason_n and_o such_o like_a stratagem_n in_o astutia_fw-la in_o their_o knavery_n and_o pride_n of_o heart_n to_o bring_v people_n into_o a_o circumvention_n of_o error_n all_o which_o inconvenience_n be_v avoid_v by_o follow_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pastor_n therein_o appoint_v over_o we_o a_o general_a spirit_n of_o truth_n in_o those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o the_o flock_n keep_v they_o together_o and_o safe_a whereas_o particular_a light_n in_o the_o sheep_n that_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v will_v divide_v they_o from_o their_o pastor_n and_o from_o one_o another_o and_o division_n infer_v destruction_n nor_o can_v that_o great_a jewish_a argument_n be_v any_o way_n ward_v or_o put_v by_o but_o by_o recours_fw-fr to_o the_o church_n infallibility_n which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o christ_n give_v she_o and_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o truth_n reveal_v by_o this_o church_n be_v the_o utmost_a foundation_n that_o support_v the_o whole_a fabric_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n further_o assign_v to_o support_v it_o but_o god_n with_o who_o it_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v unite_v for_o as_o all_o material_a building_n and_o their_o connexion_n be_v behold_v with_o the_o eye_n but_o their_o foundation_n be_v not_o see_v but_o be_v believe_v by_o the_o influence_n it_o have_v in_o support_v the_o fabric_n which_o itself_o be_v ultimate_o sustain_v by_o the_o centre_n so_o may_v we_o discern_v some_o consequence_n of_o the_o point_n of_o religion_n upon_o a_o supposal_n of_o a_o great_a fundamental_a truth_n upon_o which_o they_o all_o depend_v as_o this_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o true_a and_o divine_a teacher_n but_o this_o can_v be_v see_v or_o maintain_v otherwise_o than_o by_o a_o pure_a belief_n yield_v unto_o that_o church_n that_o first_o teach_v he_o and_o his_o truth_n sustain_v all_o his_o doctrine_n and_o the_o formal_a fabric_n of_o the_o church_n build_v upon_o he_o and_o it_o can_v be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o but_o god_n himself_o the_o centre_n of_o all_o subsistence_n and_o verity_n this_o connexion_n of_o we_o to_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o christ_n and_o christ_n to_o god_n st._n paul_n insinuate_v when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o christian_n of_o corinth_n omnia_fw-la vestra_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la paulus_n sive_fw-la apollo_n sive_fw-la kephas_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la christi_fw-la christus_fw-la autem_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o christian_n may_v indeed_o reply_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o say_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v a_o holy_a and_o sacred_a person_n divine_a innocent_a miraculous_a and_o unblamable_a in_o his_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mission_n of_o his_o eternal_a father_n and_o his_o own_o great_a benignity_n to_o plant_v upon_o earth_n a_o universal_a catholic_a church_n among_o all_o nation_n which_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o do_v whereas_o moses_n have_v confine_v his_o church_n by_o god_n command_n till_o that_o hour_n of_o general_a salvation_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o one_o family_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v authority_n from_o god_n so_o to_o do_v which_o not_o only_o his_o own_o evangelist_n but_o even_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n sufficient_o attest_v who_o all_o do_v so_o speak_v forth_o the_o birth_n and_o life_n passion_n and_o resurrection_n of_o this_o our_o great_a messiah_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o church_n among_o the_o gentile_n according_o as_o himself_o promise_v and_o it_o have_v now_o appear_v to_o be_v and_o that_o nothing_o but_o rancour_n and_o prejudice_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o his_o humility_n and_o the_o jew_n mistake_v of_o the_o messiah_n his_o first_o and_o second_o come_v do_v incens_n they_o against_o their_o own_o lord_n when_o he_o appear_v among_o they_o who_o also_o look_v even_o then_o for_o a_o messiah_n sudden_o to_o come_v who_o they_o be_v to_o obey_v and_o follow_v and_o can_v probable_o be_v then_o the_o only_a select_a people_n of_o god_n ascribe_v their_o immense_a desolation_n exile_n from_o their_o own_o home_n and_o misery_n these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n than_o to_o the_o guilt_n they_o have_v contract_v upon_o themselves_o by_o shed_v the_o blood_n of_o that_o sacred_a person_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v excuse_v since_o all_o the_o ancient_a rabbi_n before_o christ_n come_n do_v open_o profess_v throughout_o all_o the_o hebrew_n church_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o end_n and_o meaning_n of_o moses_n law_n nor_o ever_o shall_v till_o the_o great_a messiah_n come_v to_o teach_v they_o which_o be_v so_o beat_v into_o their_o mind_n that_o all_o the_o hebrew_n believe_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o say_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o messiah_n come_v he_o will_v teach_v as_o all_o thing_n although_o through_o the_o hatred_n they_o bear_v to_o jesus_n christ_n they_o begin_v after_o his_o come_n to_o sing_v another_o song_n this_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a word_n they_o may_v reply_v and_o prove_v all_o by_o some_o authority_n or_o other_o but_o yet_o whatsoever_o they_o can_v allege_v the_o jewish_a rabbi_n will_v give_v another_o interpretation_n to_o it_o or_o if_o it_o be_v their_o own_o gospel_n flat_o deny_v it_o and_o so_o have_v no_o other_o further_a authority_n to_o rely_v upon_o but_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o church_n that_o stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n of_o christ_n divinity_n there_o they_o must_v rest_v for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n either_o of_o satisfy_v a_o querent_fw-la or_o conconvince_v a_o opponent_n in_o any_o point_n of_o christianity_n unless_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o the_o splendour_n of_o christ_n authority_n in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o the_o church_n descend_v from_o he_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o some_o of_o the_o jew_n in_o rome_n when_o s._n paul_n labour_v so_o much_o to_o persuade_v christ_n out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o some_o do_v not_o so_o then_o the_o great_a resolve_n of_o all_o doubt_n must_v be_v immediate_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n which_o derive_v from_o the_o church_n forego_v must_v by_o several_a concatenation_n bring_v we_o at_o length_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o root_n and_o firmitude_n and_o life_n of_o all_o and_o if_o this_o be_v once_o acknowledge_v and_o firm_a and_o firm_a it_o can_v otherways_o be_v than_o by_o captivate_v our_o will_n and_o understanding_n to_o his_o love_n and_o obedience_n under_o that_o notion_n the_o church_n have_v reveal_v he_o it_o must_v equal_o support_v all_o future_a generation_n of_o christian_n be_v they_o never_o so_o many_o in_o any_o temptation_n or_o difficulty_n that_o shall_v afterward_o happen_v and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o her_o doctrine_n build_v upon_o it_o nor_o can_v any_o at_o any_o time_n pretend_v rightful_o and_o just_o other_o motive_n of_o his_o belief_n than_o what_o the_o apostle_n have_v for_o they_o the_o first_o age_n from_o the_o apostle_n the_o second_o age_n from_o the_o first_o etc._n etc._n and_o still_o the_o forego_n church_n do_v but_o derive_v the_o faith_n and_o practice_v receive_v unto_o its_o successor_n and_o both_o must_v equal_o stand_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o authority_n which_o all_o generation_n take_v by_o the_o like_a resignation_n and_o faith-submission_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n so_o that_o he_o that_o depart_v in_o any_o age_n from_o the_o way_n of_o the_o forego_n church_n upon_o what_o pretence_n soever_o it_o be_v do_v of_o knowledge_n interior_a light_n reason_n spirit_n or_o other_o discovery_n he_o leau_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o his_o faith_n be_v build_v and_o virtual_o forsake_v christ_n and_o will_v have_v have_v the_o same_o argument_n against_o he_o if_o he_o have_v live_v in_o his_o time_n for_o if_o the_o church_n the_o visible_a church_n prove_v not_o to_o be_v even_o in_o that_o particular_a age_n a_o just_a keeper_n and_o deliverer_n of_o faith_n receive_v then_o be_v the_o church_n deceive_v not_o so_o
witty_a jest_n and_o jeer_v and_o so_o have_v give_v it_o a_o flap_n with_o a_o fox_n tail_n they_o pass_v on_o sober_o to_o other_o matter_n in_o hand_n as_o be_v common_o do_v in_o the_o pulpit_n of_o witty_a preacher_n or_o if_o they_o handle_v it_o more_o serious_o they_o do_v either_o for_o their_o own_o advantage_n mistake_v the_o doctrine_n or_o the_o proof_n they_o bring_v against_o it_o whether_o through_o fraud_n or_o ignorance_n it_o be_v hard_a to_o say_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o catholic_a religion_n which_o be_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n they_o do_v so_o various_o expound_v in_o several_a time_n and_o place_n that_o one_o text_n shall_v have_v twenty_o several_a interpretation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v not_o catholic_a pass_v all_o for_o good_a here_o and_o at_o one_o time_n a_o authority_n of_o a_o father_n or_o council_n shall_v be_v accept_v and_o diverse_o interpret_v in_o another_o time_n and_o place_n quite_o reject_v now_o one_o piece_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n shall_v be_v vehement_o cry_v down_o and_o at_o another_o time_n take_v up_o again_o and_o maintain_v and_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n twenty_o point_n for_o example_n of_o catholic_a faith_n shall_v all_o of_o they_o be_v somewhere_o receive_v and_o somewhere_o reject_v among_o protestant_n for_o they_o be_v still_o their_o own_o master_n may_v choo_n and_o throw_v away_o what_o they_o pleasant_a and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o listen_v without_o control_n whereas_o the_o roman_n keep_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o treasury_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n afford_v matter_n for_o they_o all_o either_o to_o take_v or_o leave_v either_o to_o approve_v or_o laugh_v at_o as_o they_o lâ—st_v as_o a_o well_o furnish_v table_n afford_v wanton_a child_n both_o what_o they_o may_v feed_v upon_o themselves_o and_o what_o be_v full_a they_o may_v spoil_v and_o play_v with_o and_o cast_v to_o the_o dog_n §._o 15._o scripture_n and_o whence_o come_v all_o these_o division_n only_o from_o this_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o reason_n a_o interpretation_n a_o light_n a_o spirit_n of_o his_o own_o by_o which_o the_o bible_n which_o be_v now_o in_o all_o man_n hand_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v what_o we_o pleasant_a and_o our_o thought_n and_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o what_o lord_n shall_v we_o control_v this_o be_v a_o sad_a case_n while_o all_o of_o we_o upon_o those_o only_a motive_n which_o all_o man_n may_v take_v up_o at_o any_o time_n to_o abuse_v his_o innocent_a neighbour_n proceed_v to_o mutual_a hostility_n without_o end_n the_o very_a book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v against_o roman_a catholic_a this_o last_v hundred_o year_n as_o they_o be_v furious_a and_o virulent_a so_o be_v they_o also_o so_o many_o and_o various_a that_o they_o will_v if_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v together_o fill_v up_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o by_o they_o have_v people_n be_v inflame_v to_o such_o a_o height_n against_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o body_n dignity_n honour_n fame_n house_n and_o good_n have_v be_v ineffable_o harrass_v to_o this_o day_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n can_v say_v what_o ill_a that_o religion_n ever_o do_v in_o the_o world_n until_o henry_n the_o eight_o day_n when_o it_o be_v first_o reject_v and_o persecute_v and_o when_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o in_o the_o dust_n we_o fly_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o pull_v and_o tear_v upon_o the_o same_o motiv_v all_o that_o stand_v in_o our_o light_n reflect_v countryman_n upon_o yourselves_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o a_o contest_v that_o can_v never_o possible_o be_v end_v and_o be_v prosecute_v to_o the_o utmost_a must_v needs_o infer_v a_o general_a ruin_n upon_o all_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o say_v against_o any_o one_o may_v be_v say_v by_o any_o other_o against_o ourselves_o and_o prove_v by_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v to_o we_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n we_o do_v it_o to_o another_o all_o appellation_n to_o a_o visible_a judge_n be_v by_o anticatholick_n joint_o exclude_v and_o to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a with_o who_o unity_n have_v ever_o dwell_v we_o will_v not_o return_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v yet_o expect_v for_o the_o general_a disrepute_n unto_o that_o way_n have_v so_o fill_v our_o ear_n and_o heart_n that_o hate_v the_o very_a name_n of_o papist_n we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o consider_v sober_o what_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v nay_o we_o be_v very_o persuade_v even_o from_o our_o nurse_n milk_n that_o protestant_n be_v the_o only_a professor_n and_o papist_n enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n although_o to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o enough_o know_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a catholic_v own_o and_o sole_a religion_n by_o which_o they_o walk_v and_o live_v here_o in_o england_n many_o hundred_o year_n unto_o a_o fruitfulness_n of_o all_o good_a work_n before_o protestancy_n appear_v and_o we_o pretend_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o only_o for_o the_o gospel_n and_o with_o the_o gospel_n while_o they_o forsooth_o be_v believe_v to_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o defend_v themselves_o but_o a_o little_a traditional_a trumpery_n of_o man_n invention_n with_o a_o great_a heap_n of_o vice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o upon_o this_o account_n proceed_v all_o our_o book_n that_o be_v write_v against_o papist_n and_o popery_n in_o effect_n like_o unto_o that_o picture_n that_o be_v carry_v not_o long_o ago_o up_o and_o down_o the_o protestant_a world_n wherein_o be_v draw_v a_o fair_a balance_n as_o a_o type_n of_o the_o two_o religion_n in_o who_o left_a hand_n scale_v hang_v bead_n girdle_n cardinal_n cap_n monk_n hood_n friar_n cowl_n discipline_n cross_n to_o signify_v popery_n in_o the_o other_o a_o fair_a great_a bible_n to_o signify_v protestancy_n which_o hang_v upon_o the_o ground_n quite_o weigh_v up_o the_o other_o scale_n into_o the_o air_n as_o light_v as_o very_a vanity_n and_o so_o credulous_a be_v the_o generality_n of_o mankind_n that_o by_o such_o toy_n as_o these_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o not_o only_o a_o dislike_n but_o even_o the_o high_a detestation_n and_o contempt_n of_o a_o sacred_a religion_n without_o further_a examination_n but_o what_o do_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o our_o sober_a and_o most_o judicious_a man_n who_o in_o other_o thing_n speak_v and_o think_v like_o oracle_n in_o this_o business_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o abash_v to_o speak_v like_o child_n that_o talk_v of_o hobgobling_n in_o the_o dark_a so_o prevalent_a be_v a_o prejudice_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o the_o virulent_a impression_n of_o often_o iterate_a calumny_n nor_o be_v we_o able_a by_o the_o restraint_n of_o this_o great_a prejudice_n either_o to_o read_v the_o book_n or_o ponder_v serious_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o catholic_a neighbour_n for_o their_o faith_n yea_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o protestant_n in_o other_o thing_n most_o wise_a and_o judicious_a to_o say_v open_o that_o as_o for_o papist_n he_o love_v their_o person_n but_o their_o religion_n he_o hate_v in_o his_o heart_n the_o reason_n be_v clear_a he_o know_v the_o one_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o as_o we_o do_v all_o of_o we_o by_o this_o old_a imbibe_v prejudice_n detest_v popery_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v so_o by_o any_o new-received_n dislike_n when_o we_o have_v once_o body_v with_o any_o one_o faction_n we_o revile_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o none_o will_v yield_v to_o another_o although_o in_o all_o reason_n that_o religion_n that_o have_v precedency_n of_o time_n with_o all_o the_o other_o help_v any_o juniour_n way_n can_v pretend_v unto_o may_v one_o will_v think_v have_v so_o much_o if_o not_o precedency_n yet_o equality_n of_o respect_n as_o not_o to_o be_v by_o a_o way_n that_o be_v new_a in_o the_o world_n so_o bitter_o revile_v especial_o when_o all_o that_o venomous_a bitterness_n which_o by_o any_o junior_a sect_n be_v cast_v upon_o his_o foregoer_n may_v and_o be_v as_o heavy_o throw_v upon_o himself_o by_o his_o successor_n but_o thus_o rancour_n and_o malice_n spread_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o whole_a kingdom_n against_o his_o rule_n and_o doubtless_o to_o his_o great_a displeasure_n who_o careful_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_a rule_n of_o love_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v the_o first_o sour_v and_o origin_n of_o all_o these_o defamation_n be_v the_o pulpit_n where_o both_o by_o word_n and_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o defame_v and_o hate_v even_o those_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o may_v fear_v some_o great_a cur_n lie_v upon_o our_o poor_a nation_n for_o these_o our_o unnatural_a disorder_n even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o blind_v we_o that_o we_o can_v see_v the_o truth_n unto_o his_o dog_n set_v upon_o
both_o and_o let_v i_o once_o give_v a_o freedom_n to_o my_o thought_n i_o shall_v as_o soon_o question_n one_o as_o the_o other_o and_o if_o i_o do_v reject_v one_o proceed_v rational_o i_o must_v cashier_v the_o other_o also_o sure_o the_o pope_n can_v but_o smile_v to_o see_v his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o catholic_a faith_n he_o deliver_v with_o it_o to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o protestant_n to_o speak_v protestantisme_n presbyterisme_n by_o the_o presbyterian_a anabaptism_n by_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o quakerism_n by_o the_o quaker_n even_o as_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o sport_n to_o virgil_n if_o he_o be_v alive_a to_o see_v his_o arma_fw-la virumque_fw-la cano_fw-la turn_v epithalamist_n by_o one_o a_o prophetist_n by_o another_o a_o evangelist_n by_o a_o three_o whereas_o the_o poem_n itself_o intend_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o only_o the_o travel_n and_o war_n of_o aeneas_n and_o doubtless_o our_o scripture_n itself_o may_v be_v make_v by_o these_o trick_n of_o wit_n to_o speak_v forth_o the_o passion_n of_o queen_n dido_n without_o all_o doubt_n and_o control_v it_o be_v a_o most_o high_a inconsequence_n so_o passionate_o as_o we_o do_v to_o plaspheme_v a_o bishop_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o world_n for_o pape_n or_o father_n of_o christianity_n as_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n alive_a and_o a_o grand_a seducer_n and_o yet_o to_o hug_v a_o book_n in_o our_o bosom_n which_o we_o take_v at_o first_o upon_o his_o credit_n as_o a_o oracle_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o again_o first_o to_o fall_v out_o with_o he_o and_o then_o with_o one_o another_o among_o ourselves_o about_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o book_n wherein_o his_o own_o catholic_a believer_n all_o the_o while_n unanimous_o agree_v without_o any_o end_n pelt_v one_o another_o with_o text_n and_o verse_n unto_o the_o utter_a ruin_n of_o charity_n not_o understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n either_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o own_o reason_n or_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n of_o our_o way_n i_o will_v utter_v a_o bold_a word_n but_o what_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a both_o by_o experience_n and_o irrefragable_a reason_n as_o the_o gospel_n can_v prove_v any_o thing_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o the_o live_n and_o speak_v oracle_n of_o he_o that_o send_v it_o unto_o who_o judgement_n both_o defendant_n and_o disputant_n must_v submit_v so_o neither_o without_o the_o help_n of_o that_o authority_n can_v it_o prove_v itself_o either_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o it_o use_v none_o or_o by_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n record_v in_o it_o since_o those_o sign_n and_o wonder_n there_o relate_v be_v now_o as_o far_o from_o my_o knowledge_n as_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o doctrine_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v as_o much_o ado_n to_o believe_v they_o as_o any_o piece_n of_o doctrine_n they_o may_v confirm_v be_v all_o of_o they_o equal_o either_o motive_n or_o object_n of_o belief_n as_o i_o plea_n myself_o and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o i_o that_o be_o bear_v in_o these_o day_n so_o long_o after_o those_o sign_n be_v wrought_v to_o believe_v the_o miracle_n by_o god_n incarnation_n or_o god_n incarnation_n by_o the_o miracle_n since_o i_o may_v believe_v both_o but_o can_v evident_o know_v neither_o of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a so_o far_o as_o that_o i_o may_v use_v one_o of_o they_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o other_o if_o the_o gospel_n lay_v before_o i_o shall_v work_v of_o itself_o any_o strange_a wonder_n in_o my_o sight_n than_o i_o may_v haply_o have_v some_o motive_n to_o believe_v it_o but_o we_o in_o england_n inveigh_v bitter_o against_o the_o present_a miracle_n that_o be_v show_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n ascribe_v they_o all_o if_o they_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o way_n i_o shall_v not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v neither_o if_o the_o bible_n shall_v do_v some_o strange_a thing_n before_o i_o and_o as_o little_o conclude_v of_o the_o past_a miracle_n there_o record_v §._o 16._o appeal_n as_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o condemn_v he_o from_o who_o it_o first_o come_v of_o imposture_n so_o be_v it_o certain_a that_o upon_o that_o book_n wrest_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o catholic_n against_o he_o and_o he_o who_o first_o present_v it_o we_o ground_n all_o the_o several_a way_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n whereof_o each_o body_n and_o faction_n do_v so_o far_o presume_v as_o to_o condemn_v all_o to_o death_n who_o will_v not_o approve_v they_o and_o yet_o if_o we_o do_v but_o proceed_v like_o rational_a man_n we_o can_v not_o but_o remain_v all_o of_o we_o in_o great_a humility_n and_o fear_n upon_o these_o surmise_n do_v not_o the_o pope_n pretend_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v not_o all_o catholic_v so_o have_v we_o not_o the_o bible_n from_o they_o do_v they_o not_o ratiocinate_v out_o of_o it_o and_o show_v their_o religion_n thence_o as_o well_o as_o we_o only_o they_o do_v it_o uniform_o we_o different_o and_o upon_o their_o principle_n they_o build_v up_o church_n and_o state_n we_o pull_v down_o all_o put_v case_n we_o be_v all_o at_o this_o instant_n in_o our_o ancient_a state_n of_o paganism_n and_o a_o priest_n or_o two_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o from_o rome_n to_o convert_v we_o now_o as_o then_o they_o do_v to_o christianity_n with_o the_o gospel_n in_o their_o hand_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v we_o to_o be_v pure_a truth_n and_o god_n word_n which_o we_o never_o hear_v before_o if_o we_o shall_v reject_v and_o disesteem_v they_o as_o cheat_v seducer_n can_v we_o rational_o accept_v and_o believe_v the_o book_n or_o will_v we_o not_o therefore_o cast_v into_o the_o fire_n that_o volume_n of_o they_o wherein_o be_v contain_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o their_o mission_n and_o news_n if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n that_o bring_v it_o as_o impostor_n consider_v serious_o and_o think_v not_o to_o pull_v the_o snail_n out_o of_o her_o shell_n and_o then_o to_o keep_v one_o apart_o and_o crush_v the_o other_o without_o which_o it_o can_v liv_o church_n and_o gospel_n be_v both_o bear_v together_o but_o the_o church_n first_o at_o least_o in_o a_o priority_n of_o nature_n and_o must_v both_o liv_o together_o christ_n the_o head_n must_v be_v authorise_v before_o he_o can_v teach_v and_o the_o church_n establish_v before_o any_o of_o her_o child_n can_v write_v a_o gospel_n nor_o can_v they_o with_o authentic_a authority_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o the_o mother_n church_n constitute_v by_o her_o espous_a the_o sour_n of_o all_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o earth_n can_v expect_v shall_v set_v she_o seal_v unto_o so_o that_o in_o any_o age_n to_o deny_v the_o church_n and_o to_o accept_v of_o her_o writing_n to_o profess_v christ_n and_o condemn_v she_o that_o bring_v we_o the_o first_o news_n of_o he_o be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o take_v her_o authority_n and_o reject_v it_o to_o say_v she_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o true_a in_o the_o same_o affair_n as_o she_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n so_o do_v christ_n unto_o she_o the_o same_o gospel_n ratify_v both_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o church_n both_o christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o same_o christ_n both_o gospel_n and_o the_o church_n too_o which_o himself_o establish_v so_o then_o reason_n light_n scripture_n power_n of_o interpretation_n be_v equal_o to_o be_v find_v at_o least_o pretend_a in_o all_o anticatholick_a way_n and_o the_o roman_a catholic_a although_o he_o have_v withal_o a_o surplusage_n of_o true_a and_o right_a authority_n from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o pastor_n who_o he_o ever_o follow_v yet_o since_o he_o never_o deny_v but_o strong_o and_o effectuoussy_a maintain_v that_o he_o have_v with_o he_o as_o much_o of_o true_a interpretation_n light_n and_o reason_n as_o any_o can_v pretend_v and_o so_o far_o more_o peculiar_a and_o excel_a as_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n in_o all_o age_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v that_o reason_n and_o light_n of_o he_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v not_o invent_v but_o derive_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o conceit_n of_o any_o one_o person_n who_o contrary_a to_o the_o very_a essence_n and_o nature_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o find_v himself_o it_o may_v most_o manifest_o appear_v that_o as_o the_o catholic_a have_v all_o the_o right_a and_o pre-eminence_n that_o any_o other_o may_v pretend_v for_o himself_o and_o yet_o a_o far_o great_a too_o even_o that_o
when_o this_o be_v do_v it_o have_v cease_v again_o have_v not_o presbyterian_a anabaptist_n and_o independent_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o puritan_n disturb_v one_o another_o and_o all_o the_o land_n by_o the_o same_o stratagem_n thus_o haslerig_n and_o vane_n two_o grand_a puritan_n ancient_a and_o mortal_a enemy_n both_o of_o they_o unto_o roman_a catholic_n when_o at_o length_n they_o fall_v out_o and_o jar_v in_o this_o last_o rump_n parliament_n they_o do_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a with_o the_o utmost_a rage_n imaginable_a object_n popery_n to_o one_o another_o which_o they_o judge_v both_o of_o they_o to_o be_v both_o the_o extreme_a vilification_n can_v be_v cast_v upon_o any_o one_o and_o also_o most_o advantageous_a to_o he_o that_o object_n it_o every_o mouth_n and_o book_n in_o the_o long_a parliament_n time_n say_v no_o less_o of_o the_o king_n army_n wherewith_o he_o defend_v himself_o that_o they_o be_v all_o papist_n and_o popish_o affect_v all_o the_o adherent_n of_o tectour_n oliver_n after_o he_o have_v break_v and_o shameful_o dismiss_v the_o long_a parliament_n say_v the_o like_a of_o it_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o dissolve_v long_a parliament_n which_o be_v a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o land_n assert_v the_o like_a of_o oliver_n and_o his_o soldier_n and_o so_o do_v great_a store_n of_o good_a protestant_n otherwise_o grave_a man_n say_v confident_o that_o the_o red_a coat_n soldier_n be_v all_o jesuit_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o same_o red_a coat_n soldier_n both_o swindged_a and_o pillage_v all_o the_o land_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n lay_v popery_n to_o we_o all_o and_o make_v we_o smart_v for_o it_o over_o and_o over_o as_o if_o the_o very_a notion_n and_o name_n of_o popery_n have_v even_o turn_v our_o brain_n and_o make_v we_o all_o mad_a if_o we_o do_v but_o hear_v any_o one_o say_v of_o his_o neighbour_n that_o he_o be_v a_o papist_n our_o blood_n rise_v present_o against_o he_o who_o we_o never_o see_v and_o if_o we_o know_v he_o one_o we_o shall_v believe_v any_o evil_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o be_v it_o never_o so_o incredible_a or_o even_o impossible_a and_o be_v apt_a to_o imagine_v and_o speak_v it_o ourselves_o in_o any_o place_n a_o rational_a man_n will_v hardly_o believe_v that_o some_o english_a man_n shall_v report_v confident_o even_o in_o rome_n to_o the_o citizen_n there_o that_o the_o parliament_n man_n and_o judge_n who_o murder_v our_o good_a king_n here_o in_o england_n be_v most_o of_o they_o papist_n who_o indeed_o be_v all_o of_o they_o more_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o papist_n or_o catholic_n then_o to_o the_o king_n himself_o so_o that_o the_o malice_n of_o popery_n once_o take_v away_o and_o as_o it_o express_v catholic_a religion_n it_o deserve_v none_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v in_o our_o religious_a feude_n what_o to_o object_n to_o one_o another_o for_o disparagement_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o strange_a thing_n if_o after_o all_o our_o war_n and_o the_o mischief_n we_o have_v either_o do_v or_o intend_v one_o another_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o popery_n it_o shall_v prove_v at_o last_o so_o good_a and_o sincere_a a_o religion_n that_o we_o can_v never_o more_o true_o commend_v our_o neighbour_n than_o when_o we_o lay_v popery_n to_o his_o charge_n deserve_o nor_o ever_o act_v great_a iniquity_n than_o when_o we_o persecute_v he_o upon_o that_o account_n but_o indeed_o if_o popery_n be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v now_o conceive_v for_o a_o fardel_n of_o iniquity_n fraud_n and_o treachery_n than_o it_o will_v least_o agree_v to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o put_v upon_o and_o be_v indeed_o proper_a only_o unto_o they_o who_o impose_v it_o upon_o other_o hitherto_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o take_v all_o man_n off_o from_o any_o basis_n of_o private_a interpretation_n reason_n or_o light_n within_o themselves_o whereupon_o they_o may_v raise_v a_o new_a religion_n and_o war_n and_o broil_n to_o maintain_v it_o against_o the_o church_n out_o of_o which_o they_o sally_v and_o by_o this_o the_o independent_a lose_v his_o conceive_a advantage_n against_o the_o presbyterian_a this_o his_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o the_o protestant_a he_o against_o the_o roman_n catholic_n what_o we_o be_v to_o fix_v upon_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o intermingle_v although_o very_o spare_o and_o he_o tell_v we_o it_o long_o ago_o who_o say_v if_o any_o will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o four_o chapter_n all_o religion_n who_o have_v opposition_n to_o the_o catholic_n be_v equal_o innocent_a to_o one_o another_o as_o likewise_o be_v the_o roman_a religion_n true_o innocent_a and_o unblamable_a to_o they_o all_o §._o 17._o history_n of_o religion_n i_o have_v proceed_v hitherto_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o negligent_a carefulness_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o not_o lap_v up_o my_o discourse_n with_o pithy_a argumentation_n and_o a_o formal_a order_n but_o let_v it_o flow_v loose_a and_o intermingle_v that_o it_o may_v delight_v all_o and_o withal_o profit_v any_o that_o will_v read_v serious_o but_o now_o that_o these_o content_n of_o my_o four_o chapter_n may_v connatural_o appear_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o every_o one_o i_o will_v to_o refresh_v my_o reader_n appetite_n a_o little_a leave_n even_o that_o method_n too_o and_o that_o he_o may_v discern_v of_o himself_o without_o any_o further_a discourse_n of_o i_o both_o how_o all_o the_o several_a way_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n be_v equal_o innocent_a and_o withal_o that_o the_o roman_a catholic_a be_v absolute_o unblamable_a i_o will_v make_v a_o brief_a narration_n of_o the_o ingress_n and_o progress_n of_o christianity_n in_o this_o land_n unto_o these_o present_a time_n and_o leave_v the_o conclude_a inference_n unto_o every_o man_n own_o judgement_n truth_n need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o art_n and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a appearance_n be_v the_o best_a argument_n can_v be_v make_v for_o it_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o eaglesighted_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o trace_v the_o proceed_n of_o state_n and_o policy_n and_o religion_n from_o far_o yet_o because_o general_o man_n live_v at_o home_n and_o see_v no_o further_o than_o the_o present_a which_o suffice_v nothing_o at_o all_o for_o judgement_n in_o these_o our_o turbulent_a affair_n i_o must_v crave_v leave_v of_o those_o great_a hero_n very_o brief_o to_o run_v over_o that_o story_n which_o although_o they_o do_v well_o enough_o know_v already_o yet_o to_o the_o generality_n of_o englishman_n who_o in_o this_o my_o discourse_n i_o serve_v and_o labour_v for_o be_v so_o utter_o unknown_a that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o thirty_o five_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n when_o sulpitius_n galba_n and_o cornelius_n sylla_n be_v consul_n all_o the_o christian_n in_o jerusalem_n except_o only_o the_o apostle_n be_v disperse_v abroad_o upon_o that_o great_a persecution_n which_o cut_v off_o st._n stephen_n the_o church_n of_o god_n do_v spread_v and_o propagate_v upon_o that_o occasion_n into_o several_a country_n not_o only_o of_o judea_n and_o samaria_n but_o phoenicia_n cyprus_n antioch_n damascus_n and_o round_o about_o beyond_o the_o border_n of_o palestin_n at_o that_o time_n lazarus_n mary_n magdalen_n martha_n with_o marcelia_n her_o handmaid_n maximin_n a_o disciple_n and_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n that_o noble_a decurion_n against_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o vehement_o incense_v be_v after_o much_o pillage_n and_o many_o injurious_a affront_n put_v together_o into_o a_o ship_n without_o sail_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o that_o providence_n they_o worship_v they_o arrive_v safe_a at_o last_o in_o marselles_n in_o france_n where_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n so_o far_o companion_n of_o the_o common_a danger_n with_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o divine_a protection_n and_o be_v say_v haply_o by_o mean_n of_o some_o british_a merchant_n in_o those_o coast_n to_o have_v sail_v thence_o into_o this_o our_o isle_n of_o britanny_n where_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o holy_a life_n have_v convert_v many_o of_o our_o briton_n unto_o faith_n he_o end_v his_o day_n the_o testimony_n of_o who_o sanctity_n that_o strange_a thorn_n of_o glasenbury_n abbey_n which_o grow_v green_a and_o flourish_v every_o christmas_n day_n remain_v even_o to_o our_o time_n this_o story_n of_o a_o fact_n so_o long_o ago_o achieve_v although_o it_o be_v obscure_v by_o that_o vicissitude_n of_o time_n which_o at_o length_n bury_v all_o thing_n yet_o it_o seru_v so_o much_o as_o we_o have_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o the_o religion_n he_o bring_v be_v catholic_a since_o the_o same_o antiquity_n that_o speak_v his_o arrival_n here_o and_o his_o conversion_n of_o people_n mention_v their_o erection_n of_o cross_n shrine_n oratory_n altar_n monastery_n and_o the_o like_a
thing_n of_o catholic_a profession_n do_v by_o he_o and_o the_o people_n he_o convert_v but_o partly_o by_o the_o great_a succeed_a persecution_n raise_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n against_o christianity_n partly_o by_o the_o unwearied_a endeavour_n of_o the_o pagan_a priest_n here_o in_o the_o land_n against_o it_o about_o the_o time_n of_o marcus_n aurelius_n the_o roman_a emperor_n and_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 190._o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o remnant_n of_o it_o leave_v in_o this_o island_n wherefore_o our_o noble_a british_a king_n lucius_n move_v by_o the_o fame_n of_o that_o holy_a faith_n send_v to_o eleutherius_fw-la then_o pope_n in_o rome_n to_o entreat_v he_o will_v destin_a into_o our_o country_n some_o of_o his_o special_a pastor_n to_o teach_v we_o his_o christian_a faith_n the_o pope_n send_v he_o two_o good_a priest_n fugatius_n and_o damian_n who_o arrive_v here_o with_o some_o few_o other_o who_o be_v please_v to_o accompany_v they_o make_v both_o the_o king_n himself_o and_o his_o queen_n and_o very_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n christian_a and_o this_o christianity_n of_o the_o briton_n no_o man_n i_o think_v will_v doubt_v it_o to_o be_v catholic_a since_o the_o whole_a profession_n of_o it_o both_o while_o the_o briton_n live_v in_o this_o land_n and_o after_o that_o they_o be_v expel_v by_o the_o pagan_a sax_n into_o the_o mountain_n of_o wales_n do_v clear_o manifest_v it_o if_o priest_n live_v together_o in_o monastery_n some_o hundred_o of_o they_o many_o time_n together_o and_o exercise_v in_o church_n their_o priestly_a function_n upon_o the_o real_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n if_o pray_v before_o crucifix_n erect_v of_o cross_n solemnize_n of_o feast_n keep_v of_o lent_n vigil_n and_o ember_n honour_v of_o saint_n make_v oblation_n and_o orison_n for_o the_o dead_a may_v as_o it_o needs_o must_v signify_v so_o much_o nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la send_v to_o we_o by_o his_o priest_n any_o other_o religion_n than_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v call_v england_n second_o conversion_n as_o that_o by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n the_o first_o and_o both_o of_o they_o equal_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a faith_n and_o no_o other_o which_o however_o now_o by_o a_o strange_a judgement_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v for_o a_o time_n traduce_v yet_o in_o primitive_a age_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o bless_a religion_n and_o then_o persecute_v by_o none_o but_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v enemy_n to_o christ_n himself_o as_o i_o can_v show_v at_o large_a but_o i_o must_v make_v haste_n after_o two_o or_o three_o hundred_o year_n this_o religion_n all_o that_o while_o profess_a in_o the_o land_n be_v again_o banish_v by_o the_o utter_a overthrow_n and_o flight_n of_o the_o briton_n professor_n of_o it_o into_o our_o english_a alps_n in_o wales_n where_o christian_a and_o christianity_n lie_v hide_v together_o and_o the_o pagan_a sax_n who_o have_v drive_v they_o out_o equal_o hate_v both_o their_o faith_n and_o they_o wherefore_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 596_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n mauritius_n pope_n gregory_n the_o great_a of_o his_o own_o proper_a motion_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o we_o destine_v unto_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o sax_n or_o englishmen_n who_o be_v then_o pagan_n have_v possess_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o english_a territory_n s._n austin_n bishop_n and_o abbot_n who_o with_o forty_o other_o priest_n his_o companion_n all_o good_a child_n of_o bless_a s._n bennet_n preach_v here_o so_o powerful_o that_o upon_o one_o christmas_n day_n he_o baptize_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o soul_n for_o which_o good_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n ever_o own_v that_o good_a pope_n for_o their_o spiritual_a patron_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o s._n bennet_n be_v indeed_o our_o very_a father_n who_o first_o beget_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v our_o english_a nation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o future_a bliss_n this_o christian_a religion_n bring_v in_o by_o s._n austin_n the_o briton_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v conformable_a unto_o their_o own_o catholic_a faith_n receive_v former_o from_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o all_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n although_o they_o be_v so_o transport_v with_o passion_n against_o the_o saxon_n their_o ancient_a adversary_n that_o they_o will_v neither_o let_v their_o own_o priest_n whereof_o they_o have_v more_o store_n than_o they_o have_v use_v of_o go_v forth_o to_o their_o conversion_n nor_o yet_o forbear_v to_o disturb_v good_a s._n austin_n in_o his_o so_o pious_a a_o work_n but_o such_o good_a christian_n do_v our_o forefather_n the_o saxon_n after_o their_o conversion_n prove_v that_o they_o yield_v nothing_o to_o the_o ancient_a briton_n before_o they_o yea_o rather_o they_o exceed_v they_o so_o that_o all_o the_o land_n be_v store_v by_o they_o with_o goodly_a monastery_n of_o s._n bennet_n order_n brave_a cathedral_n church_n fair_a college_n and_o library_n manuscript_n cross_n shrine_n oratory_n sufficient_a and_o wholesome_a law_n for_o all_o occasion_n hospital_n corporation_n and_o all_o that_o may_v be_v necessary_a either_o to_o our_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a welfar_o and_o all_o our_o people_n be_v whole_o attentive_a to_o their_o devout_a contemplation_n of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v in_o christ_n our_o great_a redeemer_n church_n and_o state_n be_v now_o most_o pious_o and_o prudent_o provide_v for_o when_o william_n the_o conqueror_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1066_o constantine_n duca_n be_v emperor_n of_o the_o east_n come_v in_o upon_o we_o from_o france_n and_o conquer_v we_o this_o valiant_a captain_n find_v our_o catholic_a religion_n conformable_a to_o his_o own_o christianity_n although_o he_o abrogate_a much_o of_o our_o civil_a law_n and_o use_v in_o temporal_a affair_n too_o too_o much_o of_o violence_n thereby_o to_o subjugate_v the_o land_n more_o perfect_o to_o himself_o yet_o he_o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o with_o any_o alteration_n in_o religion_n nor_o once_o except_v against_o it_o but_o live_v himself_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o subject_n both_o sax_n and_o norman_n and_o die_v content_o therein_o build_v of_o his_o own_o devotion_n some_o fair_a monastery_n to_o s._n bennet_n before_o his_o death_n wherein_o god_n may_v night_n and_o day_n be_v serve_v and_o praise_v for_o his_o soul_n great_a expiation_n from_o that_o tincture_n of_o bloodshed_n it_o may_v have_v contract_v in_o his_o war_n and_o vehement_a proceed_n with_o the_o saxon_a nobility_n after_o his_o victory_n and_o in_o this_o same_o catholic_a religion_n do_v both_o norman_a and_o saxon_a live_v peaceable_o together_o and_o without_o any_o the_o least_o disturbance_n upon_o that_o account_n though_o for_o civil_a respect_n york_n and_o lancaster_n raise_v broil_n enough_o until_o the_o end_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eighths_n reign_n about_o six_o hundred_o year_n together_o after_o the_o conqueror_n ingress_n into_o the_o land_n the_o people_n offer_v daily_o their_o prayer_n and_o orison_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o sacred_a crucifix_n together_o with_o their_o priest_n and_o prelate_n all_o roman_a catholic_n without_o any_o schism_n or_o disturbance_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o all_o the_o three_o conversion_n of_o our_o kingdom_n wherein_o we_o live_v unanimous_o so_o long_o together_o be_v all_o of_o they_o to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a roman_a faith_n second_o that_o this_o faith_n as_o it_o represent_v christ_n its_o divine_a sour_n in_o purity_n which_o all_o man_n may_v see_v if_o they_o will_v have_v but_o patience_n to_o examine_v it_o so_o likewise_o both_o in_o unity_n and_o unchangeablenes_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o he_o immutable_a so_o be_v there_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o it_o unchangeable_a three_o that_o catholic_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state-politick_a as_o some_o reformer_n to_o its_o great_a disparagement_n will_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a founder_n and_o maintainer_n of_o it_o nor_o ever_o have_v this_o land_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n it_o be_v catholic_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n any_o disturbance_n at_o all_o whereas_o after_o the_o exile_n of_o that_o catholic_a belief_n in_o our_o land_n from_o the_o period_n of_o k._n henry_n reign_n to_o these_o day_n we_o have_v ever_o be_v either_o in_o actual_a disquiet_n or_o at_o least_o in_o fear_n vulgar_a head_n uncontrollable_a in_o their_o fancy_n since_o they_o be_v by_o the_o reformation_n constitute_v in_o effect_n both_o judge_n and_o contriver_n of_o controversy_n ever_o raise_v some_o new_a fangle_a way_n or_o other_o to_o disturb_v or_o at_o least_o to_o threaten_v and_o endanger_v our_o peace_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o much_o wonder_n
that_o a_o nation_n such_o as_o england_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o serious_a in_o all_o other_o thing_n so_o judicious_a and_o grave_a shall_v be_v persuade_v by_o any_o man_n word_n against_o the_o dictamen_fw-la of_o their_o own_o reason_n if_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v it_o to_o believe_v any_o such_o thing_n of_o this_o innocent_a faith_n when_o they_o can_v but_o clear_o see_v in_o all_o history_n both_o our_o own_o and_o other_o that_o among_o all_o the_o pretend_a way_n of_o christianity_n only_a catholic_a religion_n both_o set_v up_o and_o preseru_v the_o crown_n which_o giddy_a head_a sect_n endanger_v some_o of_o our_o english_a clergy_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o thousand_o i_o know_v not_o what_o danger_n of_o the_o pope_n thereby_o to_o get_v the_o assistance_n of_o secular_a power_n to_o their_o own_o end_n but_o what_o be_v indeed_o the_o occasion_n they_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o be_v once_o admit_v will_v both_o separate_v they_o from_o the_o secular_a life_n they_o lead_v and_o bring_v into_o order_n their_o exorbitant_a opinion_n and_o what_o harm_n if_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o we_o do_v but_o search_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o none_o of_o our_o ecclesiastiastical_a benefice_n be_v give_v by_o prince_n and_o people_n to_o maintain_v a_o wife_n and_o child_n but_o only_o such_o single_a abstract_a contemplative_a man_n as_o have_v consecrate_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o whole_a affection_n to_o god_n to_o serve_v he_o in_o all_o singleness_n of_o heart_n in_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n without_o any_o solicitude_n after_o this_o world_n as_o priest_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n do_v and_o not_o for_o woman_n and_o child_n unto_o who_o generation_n against_o ecclesiastical_a custom_n and_o constitution_n our_o minister_n give_v as_o much_o attendance_n as_o any_o secular_a man_n whatsoever_o and_o generate_v child_n which_o after_o their_o death_n unless_o they_o show_v in_o their_o life_n time_n more_o of_o worldly_a solicitude_n than_o their_o spiritual_a state_n permit_v must_v lie_v upon_o the_o parish_n and_o as_o for_o order_v our_o dissension_n in_o point_n of_o faith_n i_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v assure_o do_v it_o but_o any_o whatsoever_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n though_o it_o be_v but_o a_o owl_n in_o a_o ivy_n bush_n shall_v deserv_v thanks_o if_o he_o effect_v it_o but_o i_o return_v to_o my_o story_n §._o 18._o item_n not_o only_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o continent_n germany_n hungary_n italy_n france_n spain_n but_o all_o the_o northern_a coast_n and_o island_n denmark_n norway_n england_n ireland_n and_o the_o isle_n about_o they_o be_v now_o in_o a_o full_a and_o quiet_a possession_n and_o profession_n of_o their_o catholic_a religion_n when_o upon_o a_o little_a occasion_n heaven_n so_o willing_a it_o for_o some_o great_a sin_n or_o neglect_v of_o mankind_n the_o whole_a scene_n be_v change_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o catholic_a faith_n in_o our_o northern_a coast_n to_o the_o grief_n and_o amazement_n of_o all_o that_o be_v then_o alive_a utter_o abolish_v even_o by_o the_o discontent_n of_o one_o person_n and_o he_o but_o a_o private_a one_o neither_o upon_o this_o occasion_n the_o pastor_n of_o christianity_n upon_o some_o solicitation_n of_o christian_a prince_n for_o a_o general_a compliance_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n to_o their_o design_n send_v forth_o in_o the_o year_n 1517._o a_o plenary_a indulgence_n throughout_o the_o world_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o cruciata_fw-la against_o the_o turk_n albertus_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n delegated_a by_o the_o pope_n to_o see_v it_o execute_v in_o germany_n commit_v the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o dominican_n friar_n which_o the_o hermit_n of_o st._n austin_n within_o the_o same_o place_n take_v ill_o but_o especial_o martin_n luther_n a_o preacher_n and_o professor_n in_o that_o order_n esteem_v himself_o the_o best_a deserve_a man_n in_o the_o town_n grow_v exceed_v wroth_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v choose_v before_o himself_o to_o execute_v that_o work_n which_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v as_o great_a a_o auditory_a and_o confluence_n of_o people_n as_o may_v happen_v in_o a_o man_n life_n time_n to_o the_o no_o small_a repute_n of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v think_v worthy_a before_o another_o to_o divulge_v the_o bull_n and_o make_v the_o exhortation_n sermon_n in_o the_o behalf_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n vex_v therefore_o that_o he_o be_v thus_o neglect_v and_o as_o he_o think_v undervaliew_v not_o only_o by_o word_n but_o book_n and_o paper_n secret_o throw_v about_o he_o diminish_v first_o the_o dominican_n than_o the_o bishop_n than_o indulgence_n themselves_o catholic_n superior_n and_o prince_n blame_v this_o misdemeanour_n of_o luther_n as_o a_o practice_n of_o much_o danger_n and_o sedition_n but_o he_o grow_v not_o any_o thing_n better_o thereby_o but_o rather_o more_o headstrong_a and_o furious_a as_o unlawful_a passion_n increase_v by_o the_o very_a mean_n of_o mitigation_n inveigh_v now_o with_o more_o boldness_n as_o far_o as_o he_o dare_v both_o against_o prince_n and_o prelate_n too_o insomuch_o that_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n after_o a_o year_n or_o two_o invite_a friar_n luther_n to_o his_o court_n where_o by_o dispute_n and_o colloquy_n with_o the_o eminent_a doctor_n eckius_fw-la if_o he_o can_v not_o make_v his_o cause_n good_a he_o may_v grow_v better_a principled_a at_o least_o for_o god_n sake_n and_o his_o own_o good_a condescend_v to_o moderation_n and_o peace_n but_o luther_n after_o much_o tiresome_a talk_n tell_v at_o last_o very_o bold_o both_o the_o duke_n and_o his_o doctor_n too_o that_o the_o quarrel_n be_v not_o begin_v for_o god_n nor_o for_o god_n shall_v it_o be_v end_v and_o so_o depart_v thence_o he_o proceed_v now_o with_o more_o virulent_a word_n to_o incen_n the_o people_n unto_o who_o he_o promise_v liberty_n from_o their_o vow_n and_o fasting_n and_o other_o penitential_a observance_n whereby_o he_o pervert_v much_o of_o the_o laity_n clergy_n and_o religious_a people_n both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o consider_v it_o violate_v their_o vow_n desert_v that_o catholic_n church_n beside_o which_o they_o have_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o other_o to_o follow_v the_o serpentine_a enticement_n of_o one_o private_a person_n and_o he_o if_o not_o the_o worst_a yet_o at_o lest_o none_o of_o the_o best_a that_o ever_o be_v thus_o when_o one_o ram_n have_v leap_v over_o a_o hedge_n all_o the_o other_o poor_a sheep_n so_o many_o as_o be_v within_o ken_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v apt_a to_o follow_v so_o prone_a be_v man_n to_o go_v astray_o like_o sheep_n and_o do_v amiss_o to_o our_o own_o ruin_n without_o any_o other_o reason_n for_o it_o than_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o precedent_n act_v before_o we_o what_o our_o own_o natural_a inclination_n be_v apt_a of_o itself_o without_o the_o curb_n of_o religion_n or_o law_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n to_o embrace_v and_o so_o much_o be_v the_o world_n dispose_v at_o that_o ill_a hour_n to_o a_o dissolute_a looseness_n that_o luther_n be_v still_o gain_v upon_o people_n even_o from_o his_o first_o apostasy_n but_o when_o he_o have_v once_o marry_v himself_o unto_o catherine_n bear_v a_o nun_n by_o he_o seduce_v out_o of_o the_o monastery_n of_o mymick_a contrary_n to_o both_o theâ—r_a vow_n so_o that_o he_o be_v now_o become_v a_o sure_a and_o fast_o enemy_n as_o well_o to_o continence_n as_o before_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o to_o abstinence_n it_o be_v wonder_n how_o fast_o they_o flock_v to_o he_o on_o all_o side_n not_o only_o from_o the_o vulgar_a laiety_n but_o even_o from_o all_o instute_n and_o profession_n and_o country_n even_o the_o priest_n and_o votary_n of_o chastity_n oecolampadius_n a_o monk_n of_o s._n briger_n jacobus_n praepositi_fw-la a_o augustine_n andreas_n carolstadius_n a_o archdeacon_n in_o wittenberg_n suinglius_fw-la a_o cannon_n of_o constance_n martin_n bucer_n a_o dominican_n friar_n lismanin_n a_o franciscan_a richerius_n a_o carmelite_n john_n calvin_n a_o curate_n priest_n philip_n melanchton_n out_o of_o germany_n michael_n servetus_n out_o of_o spain_n bernardin_n ochyn_n and_o peter_n martyr_n out_o of_o florence_n john_n alasco_n out_o of_o poland_n sebastian_n castalio_n out_o of_o france_n beza_n out_o of_o burgundy_n stancar_n and_o valentine_n gentile_a out_o of_o italy_n blandrate_n alciate_n and_o david_n georg_n out_o of_o transylvania_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v all_o hitherto_o catholic_v take_v occasion_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o luther_n to_o fall_v away_o whereby_o as_o the_o body_n of_o holy_a church_n be_v purge_v of_o some_o unquiet_a spirit_n so_o be_v luther_n retinue_n in_o a_o short_a space_n
which_o be_v infinite_a eas_fw-la both_o for_o rich_a and_o poor_a even_o unto_o all_o eternity_n but_o these_o once_o pillage_v and_o destroy_v vanish_v in_o particular_a man_n hand_n like_o water_n through_o the_o finger_n whereof_o nothing_o at_o all_o considerable_a be_v keep_v nay_o he_o that_o be_v before_o the_o rich_a and_o noble_a king_n in_o enrop_n after_o this_o vast_a spoil_n which_o a_o man_n will_v think_v be_v enough_o to_o set_v up_o any_o prince_n that_o be_v never_o so_o low_a become_v so_o very_o poor_a before_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o make_v adulterate_a and_o leather-coin_n to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a family_n that_o be_v enrich_v with_o that_o spoil_n there_o be_v not_o one_o in_o twenty_o that_o keep_v up_o his_o head_n at_o this_o day_n queen_n mary_n stop_v this_o torrent_n for_o a_o while_n but_o it_o burst_v forth_o again_o in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n who_o also_o find_v it_o so_o impetuous_a that_o she_o with_o all_o her_o subtle_a counsel_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o wield_v or_o rule_v a_o people_n of_o so_o many_o head_n and_o faction_n as_o have_v then_o fly_v together_o in_o the_o land_n out_o of_o several_a nation_n and_o endeavour_v to_o persuade_v the_o people_n every_o one_o to_o their_o own_o way_n of_o reformation_n as_o the_o only_a pure_a one_o yet_o the_o queen_n notwithstanding_o be_v declare_v illegitimate_a in_o her_o father_n day_n think_v it_o safe_o all_o thing_n consider_v to_o leave_v off_o her_o ancient_a religion_n in_o which_o she_o have_v by_o catholic_a bishop_n receive_v the_o crown_n than_o to_o disgust_v the_o resolute_a protestant_n all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o content_v even_o they_o be_v so_o several_o bias_v that_o no_o one_o thing_n can_v do_v it_o french_a protestant_n the_n calvinist_n and_o suinglians_n be_v mo_z in_o number_n but_o german_a protestant_n of_o great_a repute_n and_o both_o these_o and_o those_o so_o subdivide_v into_o party_n as_o there_o appear_v no_o hope_n to_o plea_n any_o one_o without_o the_o offence_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n she_o conclude_v therefore_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o her_o counsel_n which_o see_v a_o necessity_n of_o it_o to_o recall_v episcopacy_n which_o have_v be_v now_o some_o year_n banish_v by_o who_o awe_n and_o power_n the_o rabble_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o order_n and_o because_o the_o catholic_a bishop_n who_o be_v now_o all_o of_o they_o so_o many_o as_o remain_v alive_a imprison_v will_v not_o be_v induce_v either_o by_o promise_n or_o threat_n to_o ordain_v she_o any_o and_o protestant_a bishop_n there_o be_v none_o upon_o earth_n she_o appoint_v she_o own_o divine_n by_o her_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o create_v one_o another_o which_o kind_n of_o ordination_n though_o it_o be_v not_o only_o ridiculous_a to_o catholic_n but_o hateful_a also_o to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n who_o in_o all_o their_o reformation_n that_o be_v ever_o yet_o make_v joint_o execrated_a episcopacy_n as_o the_o main_a badge_n of_o popery_n yet_o the_o queen_n provide_v by_o a_o act_n that_o none_o upon_o pain_n of_o her_o displeasure_n and_o further_a penalty_n shall_v laugh_v at_o it_o thus_o be_v settle_v and_o english_a protestant_n church_n neither_o according_a to_o luther_n melanchthon_n calvin_n or_o any_o of_o those_o first_o protestant_a teacher_n much_o less_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o yet_o too_o a_o part_n of_o every_o thing_n as_o it_o be_v on_o purpose_n to_o plea_n all_o at_o least_o to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n the_o name_n of_o protestant_n we_o assume_v from_o luther_n as_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o honourable_a of_o the_o reformation_n the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o most_o part_n from_o calvin_n as_o most_o pure_a and_o our_o episcopacy_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o catholic_n as_o most_o safe_a and_o so_o we_o be_v neither_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o and_o yet_o in_o some_o sens_fw-fr all_o we_o pull_v down_o altar_n which_o luther_n keep_v up_o and_o set_v up_o episcopacy_n which_o luther_n pull_v down_o we_o join_v with_o calvin_n in_o his_o doctrine_n but_o not_o his_o government_n we_o join_v with_o catholic_n in_o their_o form_n of_o government_n but_o not_o in_o their_o doctrine_n we_o cast_v off_o the_o priest_n albeit_o and_z vestment_n to_o pleasant_a calvinist_n we_o keep_v still_o the_o surplice_n to_o comply_v with_o luther_n and_o a_o sacrament_n or_o two_o in_o condescension_n to_o the_o catholic_n who_o deliver_v they_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o more_o our_o minister_n mourn_v in_o black_a to_o imitate_v the_o papist_n priest_n that_o be_v then_o only_o in_o repute_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v it_o with_o a_o wife_n in_o their_o hand_n that_o luther_n may_v not_o take_v exception_n whether_o the_o wife_n be_v virgin_n or_o widow_n to_o satisfy_v calvin_n who_o without_o scruple_n of_o irregularity_n marry_v a_o tailor_n widow_n for_o luther_n sake_n we_o defy_v the_o pope_n for_o calvin_n satisfaction_n we_o bear_v our_o selus_fw-la towards_o the_o king_n as_o if_o he_o be_v little_o concern_v in_o spiritual_a affair_n and_o yet_o to_o affront_v the_o catholic_n we_o call_v he_o head_n of_o our_o church_n we_o preach_v the_o word_n because_o catholic_n among_o other_o thing_n use_v to_o do_v it_o we_o make_v no_o sacrifice_n because_o calvin_n abhor_v it_o and_o yet_o we_o kneel_v in_o communion_n because_o luther_n like_v it_o the_o mass_n we_o cashier_v to_o satisfy_v calvin_n for_o luther_n sake_n we_o draw_v a_o compendious_a common-prayer_n book_n out_o of_o it_o and_o the_o breviary_n and_o to_o content_v the_o catholic_n we_o keep_v all_o the_o gospel_n entire_a the_o real_a presence_n with_o calvin_n we_o cry_v down_o yet_o we_o keep_v a_o altar-table_n cover_v with_o linen_n in_o some_o compliance_n to_o luther_n and_o we_o bow_v our_o knee_n as_o we_o pass_v by_o though_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a naked_a board_n in_o imitation_n of_o catholic_n who_o use_v to_o do_v so_o to_o their_o enshrine_v messiah_n we_o keep_v up_o the_o pulpit_n that_o catholic_n who_o build_v they_o for_o that_o use_n may_v not_o except_v against_o we_o for_o pull_v down_o all_o we_o remove_v the_o altar-table_n to_o pleasant_a calvin_n and_o instead_o of_o the_o crucifix_n upon_o the_o rood_n loft_n we_o place_v a_o naked_a unicorn_n to_o content_a luther_n and_o catharin_n bear_v to_o affront_v catholic_n we_o preach_v down_o good_a work_n and_o charity_n we_o cry_v up_o faith_n for_o luther_n sake_n and_o hope_v because_o we_o can_v not_o see_v how_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o calvin_n certainty_n of_o salvation_n we_o leave_v to_o his_o disposal_n etc._n etc._n §._o 20._o item_n i_o can_v see_v why_o a_o wise_a counsel_n and_o parliament_n may_v not_o with_o as_o much_o authority_n form_v a_o church_n both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o government_n as_o either_o luther_n or_o calvin_n their_o judgement_n be_v more_o in_o number_n more_o verse_v in_o weighty_a affair_n more_o clear_a and_o free_a from_o that_o passion_n which_o transport_v those_o good_a bird_n to_o their_o reformation_n and_o this_o mixture_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o discretion_n of_o so_o many_o grave_a man_n if_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o other_o polity_n be_v of_o human_a institution_n be_v so_o far_o from_o derogate_a that_o it_o augment_v the_o splendour_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o church_n of_o we_o march_v forward_o with_o a_o very_a handsome_a show_n and_o some_o tranquillity_n of_o progress_n even_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o our_o good_a king_n charles_n the_o first_o when_o it_o be_v with_o a_o violent_a wild_a rage_n miserable_o deface_v in_o all_o which_o time_n of_o its_o flourish_n the_o distress_a catholic_n be_v with_o all_o exact_a care_n persecute_v all_o the_o land_n over_o both_o in_o their_o livelihood_n and_o dignity_n and_o liberty_n and_o sometime_o life_n too_o although_o their_o imprisonment_n and_o loss_n of_o their_o estate_n do_v not_o so_o much_o afflict_v they_o as_o two_o other_o vexation_n the_o one_o to_o their_o fame_n the_o other_o to_o conscience_n both_o of_o they_o unto_o good_a and_o upright_a man_n almost_o insupportable_a for_o the_o press_n and_o pulpit_n be_v ever_o sweat_v out_o something_o against_o the_o honour_n of_o roman_a catholic_n which_o have_v render_v they_o at_o length_n as_o black_a as_o ingenious_a calumny_n can_v make_v they_o the_o conscience_n torture_n be_v a_o double_a edge_a oath_n draw_v on_o purpose_n to_o entangle_v those_o catholics_n who_o threat_v punishment_n or_o promise_n can_v not_o move_v to_o desert_v their_o former_a way_n of_o faith_n and_o it_o can_v not_o but_o take_v for_o go_v under_o the_o specious_a name_n of_o allegiance_n and_o supremacy_n and_o withal_o implicit_o involve_v as_o the_o letter_n sound_v a_o abnegation_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n it_o will_v if_o they_o refuse_v
they_o render_v catholic_n extreme_o odious_a to_o their_o neighbour_n and_o perjure_a if_o they_o take_v they_o and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v the_o conscientiousnes_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n our_o ancient_a persecutor_n who_o though_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o deprive_v the_o poor_a christian_n of_o their_o dignity_n state_n and_o life_n yet_o do_v they_o never_o offer_v they_o a_o oath_n concern_v religion_n which_o they_o know_v beforehand_o to_o be_v against_o the_o article_n of_o their_o belief_n those_o great_a hero_n know_v full_a well_o that_o as_o perjury_n be_v a_o deviation_n from_o the_o right_a reason_n of_o humanity_n so_o can_v it_o be_v no_o other_o to_o drive_v any_o one_o upon_o it_o nay_o emperor_n julian_n surname_v apostate_n open_o protest_v in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n that_o he_o will_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o violence_n offer_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o galilean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o know_v that_o to_o pacify_v the_o puritan_n who_o except_v as_o high_o as_o any_o catholic_a against_o they_o although_o upon_o other_o ground_n the_o oath_n be_v by_o royal_a interpretation_n both_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n much_o mollify_v but_o that_o their_o exposition_n be_v private_a incomplete_a and_o unknown_a to_o catholic_n and_o which_o the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v will_v hardly_o and_o very_o hardly_o bear_v however_o catholic_v as_o they_o do_v ever_o offer_v themselves_o to_o take_v any_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n which_o be_v pure_o such_o and_o involve_v not_o a_o abnegation_n of_o their_o ancient_a christianity_n so_o likewise_o have_v they_o ever_o show_v in_o deed_n and_o fact_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v the_o allegiance_n though_o they_o take_v not_o the_o oath_n whereas_o other_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o break_v the_o allegiance_n and_o which_o of_o these_o two_o be_v most_o honest_a and_o christian_n like_o our_o b._n saviour_n have_v in_o the_o like_a case_n long_o ago_o decide_v a_o certain_a man_n say_v he_o have_v two_o son_n and_o come_v to_o the_o former_a he_o say_v son_n go_v to_o day_n and_o work_n in_o my_o vineyard_n and_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o will_v not_o but_o after_o repent_v himself_o he_o do_v it_o now_o come_v to_o the_o other_o he_o say_v in_o the_o like_a manner_n but_o he_o answer_v say_v i_o go_v my_o lord_n and_o go_v not_o which_o of_o the_o two_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o amen_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o publican_n and_o harlot_n shall_v go_v before_o you_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o application_n be_v because_o the_o jew_n have_v enter_v a_o oath_n or_o covenant_n with_o god_n but_o do_v contrary_a the_o publican_n take_v no_o such_o oath_n but_o yet_o when_o time_n serve_v fulfil_v it_o but_o while_o we_o thus_o arm_v our_o selus_fw-la against_o the_o roman_a catholic_n the_o disgusted_a part_n of_o protestant_n who_o deep_o dislike_v this_o new_a episcopacy_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v as_o much_o curb_v as_o by_o the_o catholic_a one_o before_o do_v multiply_v amain_o and_o be_v oftentimes_o ready_a to_o make_v head_n both_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n james_n insomuch_o that_o the_o bishop_n and_o state_n be_v often_o in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o utter_o to_o seek_v what_o they_o be_v best_a to_o do_v if_o they_o shall_v favour_v the_o puritan_n so_o the_o antepiscopal_a protestant_n begin_v then_o to_o be_v call_v or_o let_v they_o alone_o they_o will_v increase_v unto_o public_a danger_n if_o they_o shall_v resist_v they_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o scandal_n and_o hazard_n so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v how_o plausible_o to_o effect_v it_o either_o by_o word_n or_o sword_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a colour_n for_o that_o no_o reason_n since_o they_o do_v but_o only_o press_v home_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o reformation_n which_o if_o they_o be_v false_o by_o what_o right_a be_v the_o roman_a catholic_a so_o persecute_v and_o undo_v if_o true_a why_o shall_v english_a protestant-episcopacy_a against_o those_o principle_n be_v permit_v to_o stand_v yet_o at_o length_n our_o state_n conclude_v still_o public_o to_o persecute_v the_o catholic_n thereby_o to_o give_v some_o little_a content_n to_o the_o puritan_n and_o private_o with_o all_o vigilant_a care_n to_o suppress_v the_o puritan_n thereby_o to_o be_v more_o enable_v to_o maintain_v ourselves_o against_o the_o catholic_n who_o state_n and_o dignity_n we_o have_v enter_v upon_o and_o our_o english_a bishop_n they_o choose_v rather_o to_o side_n with_o their_o young_a foe_n the_o puritan_n than_o with_o the_o catholic_n their_o elder_a antagonist_n because_o unto_o he_o in_o so_o do_v they_o may_v seem_v free_a benefactor_n to_o the_o other_o but_o just_a restorer_n of_o their_o due_n beside_o the_o novel_a levity_n of_o the_o puritan_n can_v not_o if_o it_o be_v a_o little_a countenance_v or_o connive_v at_o in_o any_o probability_n do_v so_o much_o prejudice_n to_o our_o prelate-protestant_a as_o will_v the_o ancient_a renown_n of_o catholic_n if_o the_o religion_n shall_v come_v again_o into_o favour_n with_o that_o land_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o utter_o forget_v its_o former_a glory_n and_o although_o the_o danger_n to_o protestancy_n may_v be_v equal_a on_o both_o side_n if_o the_o power_n be_v alike_o yet_o the_o catholic_n will_v with_o a_o more_o uncontrollable_a justice_n enter_v upon_o his_o own_o mean_n and_o dignity_n of_o which_o he_o have_v be_v deprive_v by_o violence_n than_o can_v the_o puritan_n invade_v another_o which_o yet_o he_o never_o have_v although_o indeed_o he_o may_v pretend_v as_o much_o right_a to_o undermine_v the_o new_a establish_a protestant-episcopacy_a as_o protestant_n the_o ancient_a catholic_a faith_n and_o clergy_n which_o although_o in_o truth_n it_o signify_v no_o right_n at_o all_o yet_o ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la it_o be_v good_a enough_o and_o the_o puritan_n if_o he_o do_v it_o must_v be_v justify_v or_o the_o protestant_n if_o he_o judge_v he_o must_v condemn_v himself_o in_o the_o interim_n these_o water_n of_o puritanism_n increase_v and_o swell_v so_o high_a that_o about_o threescore_o year_n after_o this_o our_o english_a reformation_n they_o break_v out_o into_o effect_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o good_a k._n charles_n the_o first_o and_o overflow_v all_o and_o the_o of_o these_o twenty_o year_n civil_a war_n wherein_o the_o rage_n of_o sword_n bear_v down_o all_o before_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o out_o of_o our_o mind_n whence_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vain_a the_o policy_n and_o consultation_n of_o man_n sometime_o be_v god_n sit_v in_o heaven_n and_o laugh_v at_o they_o our_o favour_v of_o the_o puritan_n which_o we_o choose_v for_o our_o safety_n when_o we_o study_v the_o catholic_n overthrow_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o a_o speedy_a ruin_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o but_o where_o we_o be_v and_o in_o the_o like_a fear_n of_o that_o generation_n which_o know_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o peace_n whereas_o the_o grave_n and_o sober_a catholic_n if_o he_o have_v be_v countenance_v have_v by_o this_o time_n moral_o speak_v much_o ennoble_v and_o strengthen_v the_o land_n and_o reduce_v it_o to_o the_o former_a splendour_n it_o have_v in_o ancient_a time_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o puritan_n have_v get_v the_o victory_n and_o overthrow_v both_o our_o ecclesiastic_a and_o civil_a state_n he_o fall_v himself_o into_o many_o subdivision_n of_o presbyterian_a anabaptist_n and_o quaker_n which_o struggle_v and_o contest_v one_o with_o another_o not_o only_o in_o pulpit_n town_n and_o city_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o our_o parliament_n too_o those_o very_a parliament_n that_o have_v overthrow_v popery_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o our_o protestant_n religion_n and_o monarchy_n with_o the_o few_o roman_a catholic_n that_o be_v in_o the_o land_n when_o they_o have_v once_o subdue_v all_o to_o their-will_a and_o how_o zealous_o every_o one_o of_o these_o canonise_n his_o own_o way_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o all_o other_o what_o bite_v book_n and_o sermon_n be_v dart_v forth_o by_o this_o latter_a progeny_n against_o one_o another_o as_o well_o as_o against_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v so_o evident_a i_o need_v not_o speak_v it_o the_o puritan_n seem_v now_o to_o have_v yield_v up_o his_o place_n and_o title_n this_o his_o great_a battle_n be_v end_v unto_o the_o new_a and_o late_a offspring_n of_o presbyterian_a and_o independent_a who_o be_v now_o grow_v old_a enough_o to_o begin_v a_o new_a battle_n and_o sight_n if_o they_o want_v a_o common_a adversary_n with_o one_o another_o for_o all_o the_o brood_n be_v able_a and_o strong_a enough_o at_o ten_o year_n old_a to_o go_v forth_o to_o battle_n which_o will_v still_o
labour_n be_v quite_o concorporare_v with_o it_o and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n with_o the_o spirit_n thereof_o such_o be_v the_o glorious_a saint_n of_o the_o church_n some_o take_v it_o in_o as_o powder_a beef_n or_o other_o flesh_n unto_o a_o perfect_a season_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o still_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o and_o have_v the_o denomination_n these_o be_v upright_o good_a man_n preserve_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o religion_n from_o putrefaction_n and_o unsavorine_n although_o they_o be_v man_n still_o upright_a man_n some_o take_v it_o in_o as_o clay_n in_o a_o less_o degree_n and_o more_o imperfect_a mixture_n but_o yet_o they_o show_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o it_o keep_v they_o together_o and_o if_o in_o one_o action_n they_o miss_v of_o grace_n in_o another_o they_o recover_v it_o but_o some_o again_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v like_o a_o marble_n stone_n or_o brick_n which_o rub_v over_o with_o salt_n imbibe_v nothing_o and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o nothing_o in_o they_o and_o they_o may_v be_v meet_v with_o every_o where_o especial_o in_o outward_a society_n and_o commerce_n for_o they_o be_v still_o abroad_o even_o when_o better_a people_n be_v retire_v and_o sometime_o they_o will_v for_o their_o own_o interest_n get_v into_o enclosure_n too_o where_o they_o procure_v much_o disturbance_n and_o vexation_n to_o the_o saint_n in_o a_o word_n catholic_a religion_n be_v wondrous_a good_a and_o fruitful_a as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o canaan_n and_o bring_v forth_o huge_a cluster_n of_o lovely_a grape_n all_o over_o the_o land_n but_o there_o be_v also_o giant_n and_o the_o son_n of_o anak_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o there_o and_o i_o escape_v not_o their_o hand_n but_o god_n know_v the_o innocence_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o i_o believe_v his_o good_a angel_n support_v i_o for_o the_o main_a i_o get_v the_o end_n i_o go_v for_o and_o have_v pass_v through_o some_o part_n of_o holland_n and_o germany_n france_n and_o flanders_n return_v to_o my_o country_n to_o participate_v of_o the_o misery_n which_o our_o civil_a war_n then_o commence_v upon_o preten_v of_o a_o pure_a reformation_n and_o further_a elongation_n from_o popery_n do_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v my_o protestant_n countryman_n i_o set_v forth_o this_o little_a light_n that_o they_o may_v no_o more_o be_v inveigle_v to_o infect_v their_o heart_n and_o hand_n with_o the_o hatred_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o innocent_a for_o catholic_a faith_n which_o we_o call_v popery_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o most_o sacred_a and_o pure_a religion_n it_o make_v million_o of_o saint_n though_o it_o permit_v some_o bad_a one_o even_o as_o protestancy_n which_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o a_o naked_a belief_n that_o must_v suffice_v what_o ever_o life_n we_o lead_v though_o it_o suffer_v some_o honest_a man_n not_o apt_a by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n to_o transgress_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o may_v make_v a_o million_o of_o loose_a and_o wicked_a one_o but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o there_o the_o few_o evil_a one_o have_v some_o remor_n for_o do_v ill_a here_o the_o multitude_n of_o desperado_n have_v none_o at_o all_o catholic_n can_v doubt_v of_o their_o faith_n if_o christ_n who_o promise_v to_o be_v with_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o world_n consummation_n be_v a_o true_a prophet_n and_o again_o if_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n than_o all_o reformer_n who_o joint_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o have_v fail_v for_o so_o many_o age_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n but_o i_o come_v to_o my_o travel_n and_o particular_a observation_n so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o my_o present_a purpose_n §._o 22._o messach_n i_o be_v edify_v and_o amaze_v to_o see_v catholic_a people_n flock_v to_o church_n not_o upon_o sunday_n only_o but_o every_o day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o their_o sacred_a orison_n the_o bell_n ring_v to_o that_o purpose_n all_o the_o town_n over_o not_o only_o every_o several_a hour_n in_o the_o morning_n until_o midday_n but_o at_o versper_v compline_n and_o even_o at_o midnight_n matin_n when_o all_o the_o religious_a of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v call_v up_o in_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o their_o sleep_n to_o chant_v forth_o psalm_n hymn_n and_o canticle_n to_o the_o prais_fw-fr and_o glory_n of_o the_o almighty_a it_o deight_v i_o to_o enter_v their_o church_n which_o be_v keep_v so_o sweet_a and_o clean_a and_o in_o such_o a_o religious_a quiet_a retirednes_n that_o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n at_o his_o entrance_n into_o they_o as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o florida_n in_o a_o sweet_a spring_n day_n to_o forget_v wife_n and_o child_n and_o all_o worldly_a business_n but_o when_o i_o behold_v the_o deep_a reverence_n and_o earnest_a devotion_n of_o the_o people_n the_o majesty_n of_o their_o service_n the_o gravity_n of_o their_o altar_n the_o decency_n of_o their_o priest_n certain_o say_v i_o within_o myself_o this_o be_v he_o house_n of_o god_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n alas_o our_o church_n in_o england_n as_o they_o be_v now_o be_v as_o short_a of_o those_o either_o for_o decency_n use_n or_o piety_n as_o stable_n to_o a_o princely_a palace_n there_o they_o be_v upon_o their_o knee_n all_o the_o week_n long_o at_o their_o prayer_n many_o of_o then_o constant_o a_o hour_n together_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o half_a a_o hour_n he_o that_o be_v least_o and_o my_o house_n say_v god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o our_o church_n be_v either_o shut_v up_o all_o the_o week_n or_o if_o they_o be_v open_a be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o boy_n shout_v run_v and_o gambol_n all_o about_o on_o sunday_n indeed_o our_o people_n sit_v quiet_a and_o decent_o dress_v but_o to_o bow_v the_o knee_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o fashion_n and_o if_o any_o one_o chance_n to_o do_v it_o as_o he_o be_v rare_a to_o behold_v so_o be_v he_o very_o nimble_a at_o it_o and_o as_o soon_o up_o as_o down_o as_o if_o he_o make_v a_o courtship_n with_o his_o knee_n or_o only_o try_v if_o his_o nerve_n and_o sinew_n be_v as_o good_a to_o bow_v as_o stand_v upright_o and_o our_o whole_a religious_a work_n here_o be_v to_o sit_v quiet_o while_o a_o minister_n speak_v upon_o a_o text_n confer_v note_n answer_v difficulty_n expound_v word_n draw_v conclusion_n and_o put_v together_o for_o ample_a dilucidation_n one_o text_n to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o be_v read_v to_o student_n in_o the_o school_n some_o piece_n of_o aristotle_n perihermenias_n and_o thus_o we_o spend_v all_o our_o day_n ever_o learning_n and_o teach_v and_o our_o whole_a religion_n be_v to_o teach_v and_o learn_v as_o if_o religion_n be_v only_o to_o lend_v the_o ear_n to_o one_o who_o cry_n hearken_v or_o a_o art_n of_o know_v how_o to_o speak_v a_o hour_n upon_o two_o or_o three_o word_n of_o a_o vers_n which_o for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o be_o well_o enough_o assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a work_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o the_o true_a work_n of_o christian_a preach_v whether_o we_o consult_v reason_n or_o precedent_n of_o antiquity_n to_o find_v it_o for_o as_o all_o sermon_n leave_v we_o by_o greek_n and_o latin_a father_n be_v grave_a short_a and_o pithy_a such_o namely_o as_o they_o be_v all_o priest_n use_v to_o deliver_v at_o the_o altar_n between_o the_o evangile_a and_o creed_n so_o be_v they_o ever_o most_o free_a from_o any_o such_o verbal_a compare_v of_o text_n with_o text_n vers_n with_o vers_n and_o the_o like_a various_a vanity_n which_o so_o take_v up_o our_o english_a preach_n that_o our_o sermon_n be_v little_a or_o nothing_o else_o and_o only_o serve_v to_o spend_v time_n and_o vent_v our_o own_o frivolous_a verbosity_n if_o it_o do_v happen_v that_o a_o more_o learned_a protestant_a do_v make_v a_o sermon_n of_o solid_a matter_n as_o sometime_o they_o will_v he_o will_v be_v sure_a before_o he_o make_v a_o end_n by_o one_o conceit_n or_o other_o to_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o papist_n to_o the_o end_n that_o people_n may_v think_v as_o indeed_o they_o do_v that_o papist_n have_v no_o such_o doctrine_n though_o the_o preacher_n know_v himself_o that_o he_o get_v it_o all_o out_o of_o their_o book_n which_o be_v a_o pretty_a piece_n of_o legerdemain_n but_o very_o frequent_a in_o this_o land_n another_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v and_o it_o be_v worth_a observation_n that_o of_o all_o the_o sermon_n i_o have_v ever_o hear_v in_o england_n i_o have_v never_o know_v any_o to_o deliver_v ex_fw-la proposito_fw-la the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a doctrine_n of_o protestancy_n by_o which_o and_o for_o which_o we_o first_o revolt_v from_o the_o catholic_a
magus_n although_o they_o have_v st._n peter_n the_o crucifix_n they_o will_v keep_v and_o use_v and_o honour_n not_o the_o portrait_n of_o he_o with_o a_o cleave_a foot_n if_o they_o esteem_v the_o memory_n and_o effigy_n of_o great_a constantine_n yet_o not_o of_o wicked_a dioclesian_n if_o we_o find_v in_o their_o church_n the_o image_n of_o bless_a s._n bennet_n or_o good_a saint_n francis_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o meet_v there_o with_o the_o face_n of_o luther_n or_o calvin_n so_o that_o here_o in_o the_o catholic_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o moses_n law_n be_v both_o thou_o shall_v make_v grave_v image_n and_o again_o thou_o shall_v not_o thus_o much_o anticatholicks_n may_v themselves_o understand_v if_o they_o will_v consider_v any_o thing_n serious_o by_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o any_o grave_a image_n not_o make_v to_o thyself_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n among_o the_o gentile_n let_v none_o of_o you_o be_v inveigle_v either_o by_o their_o example_n or_o word_n to_o make_v to_o himself_o any_o of_o the_o image_n he_o shall_v see_v there_o set_v up_o by_o the_o inhabitant_n contrary_a to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o do_v so_o honour_v she_o own_o cherubin_n that_o she_o abominate_v all_o idol_n and_o their_o sculpture_n and_o thus_o if_o any_o catholic_a shall_v make_v to_o himself_o and_o upon_o his_o own_o head_n and_o fancy_n contrary_a to_o what_o be_v allow_v any_o peculiar_a image_n of_o the_o planet_n for_o example_n or_o wicked_a man_n to_o worship_v it_o for_o sacred_a i_o believe_v he_o will_v be_v punish_v for_o his_o transgression_n so_o that_o image_n be_v not_o forbid_v in_o the_o general_a notion_n of_o image_n but_o only_o of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o if_o i_o shall_v forbid_v my_o servant_n who_o travel_v with_o i_o into_o france_n and_o keep_v my_o purse_n to_o make_v unto_o himself_o any_o clothes_n i_o intend_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v go_v naked_a but_o only_o that_o he_o make_v no_o clothes_n but_o what_o and_o when_o and_o in_o what_o fashion_n i_o approve_v second_o they_o say_v it_o be_v idolatry_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v without_o logic_n except_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v a_o idol_n devil_n or_o something_o opposite_a to_o god_n or_o below_o man_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v worship_v the_o honour_n and_o use_v of_o the_o image_n can_v be_v idolatry_n if_o i_o may_v respect_v and_o love_v the_o person_n i_o may_v love_v and_o respect_v the_o image_n too_o since_o this_o my_o esteem_n be_v terminate_v ultimate_o only_a upon_o the_o prototype_n moses_n never_o fear_v idolatry_n with_o his_o own_o cherubin_n and_o yet_o he_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o fear_v it_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n can_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o image_n be_v but_o a_o natural_a resultancy_n from_o the_o exemplar_n represent_v in_o it_o and_o this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o affection_n but_o what_o be_v due_a to_o that_o as_o any_o man_n may_v perceive_v by_o four_o several_a image_n set_v before_o he_o the_o first_o of_o his_o king_n the_o other_o of_o his_o father_n a_o three_o of_o his_o sweetheart_n a_o four_o of_o his_o mortal_a adversary_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o which_o he_o conceiu_v and_o can_v conceiv_v no_o other_o but_o that_o passion_n he_o bear_v the_o prototype_n or_o thing_n resemble_v honour_n to_o one_o duty_n to_o the_o other_o tender_a love_n to_o the_o three_o and_o hateful_a disaffection_n to_o the_o last_o now_o that_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n spirit_n assist_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o worship_n and_o administer_a to_o our_o necessity_n deserv_v a_o veneration_n at_o our_o hand_n i_o shall_v speak_v anon_o and_o from_o the_o image_n can_v result_v no_o other_o but_o what_o be_v their_o due_n as_o they_o be_v no_o god_n so_o neither_o can_v their_o image_n make_v they_o so_o the_o image_n of_o my_o enemy_n make_v he_o not_o my_o sweet_a heart_n nor_o can_v the_o picture_n of_o my_o neighbour_n make_v he_o my_o king_n and_o how_o can_v the_o representation_n of_o god_n saint_n and_o servant_n make_v they_o otherwise_o than_o what_o they_o be_v but_o all_o these_o petty_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o rancourous_a jew_n who_o be_v never_o bend_v against_o image_n in_o general_a till_o they_o see_v the_o christian_n to_o keep_v and_o worship_v the_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o they_o all_o hate_a and_o if_o protestant_n can_v love_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_v and_o hate_v the_o representation_n of_o his_o cross_n which_o two_o thing_n how_o they_o can_v consist_v together_o no_o reason_n of_o man_n can_v comprehend_v yet_o let_v we_o not_o malign_v the_o innocent_a papist_n for_o do_v that_o which_o the_o reason_n of_o all_o mankind_n allow_v what_o person_n soever_o i_o may_v love_v i_o may_v like_v his_o image_n also_o §._o 25._o latin_a service_n the_o catholic_a liturgy_n be_v and_o ever_o be_v all_o over_o the_o western_a empire_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n this_o general_a custom_n of_o keep_v both_o mass_n and_o bible_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n from_o vulgar_a hand_n as_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o carry_v with_o with_o it_o a_o plausible_a surmise_n either_o of_o fraud_n or_o envy_n so_o have_v it_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n use_v by_o protestant_n both_v to_o draw_v and_o keep_v a_o vast_a number_n of_o people_n from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n the_o business_n of_o scripture_n i_o have_v already_o hint_v at_o for_o catholic_n have_v the_o sum_n of_o scripture_n both_o for_o history_n and_o dogme_n deliver_v they_o in_o their_o own_o language_n so_o much_o as_o may_v make_v for_o their_o salvation_n good_a order_n be_v set_v and_o institute_v for_o their_o proficiency_n therein_o and_o what_o need_v any_o more_o or_o why_o shall_v they_o be_v further_o permit_v either_o to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n or_o raise_v doubt_n or_o to_o wrest_v word_n and_o example_n there_o record_v unto_o their_o own_o ruin_n as_o we_o see_v now_o by_o experience_n man_n be_v apt_a to_o do_v beside_o the_o book_n be_v sacred_a and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v sully_v with_o every_o hand_n what_o god_n have_v sanctify_v let_v not_o man_n make_v common_a it_o be_v against_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n segregated_a to_o divine_a use_n to_o be_v vulgar_o mix_v with_o our_o profane_a utensil_n and_o touch_n and_o talk_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n in_o rearm_n for_o if_o it_o be_v segregated_a from_o they_o how_o be_v it_o mix_v with_o they_o if_o it_o be_v mysterious_a how_o can_v it_o be_v vulgar_a and_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n both_o present_a and_o past_a not_o only_o mahometan_n and_o pagan_n who_o evermore_o keep_v the_o book_n that_o speak_v forth_o the_o secret_n of_o their_o religion_n still_o in_o that_o one_o language_n it_o be_v deliver_v in_o but_o the_o hebrew_n too_o as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a church_n nor_o be_v the_o bible_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n or_o hagiography_n ever_o put_v out_o of_o their_o hebrew_n into_o syriack_a either_o in_o moses_n time_n or_o after_o either_o by_o his_o command_n or_o any_o permission_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o follow_v nay_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o that_o that_o it_o be_v not_o touch_v or_o look_v upon_o by_o the_o people_n even_o in_o its_o own_o language_n but_o keep_v private_o in_o the_o ark_n or_o tabernacle_n and_o bring_v forth_o at_o time_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o may_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v our_o saturday_n read_v some_o part_n of_o it_o to_o the_o people_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o law_n religion_n and_o duty_n whereas_o the_o christian_a bible_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o who_o understand_v either_o greek_n or_o latin_n so_o great_a be_v the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o good_a a_o opinion_n have_v she_o above_o all_o other_o of_o her_o child_n though_o every_o one_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o prattle_v and_o dispute_v about_o it_o as_o i_o think_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v think_v it_o fit_a they_o shall_v and_o this_o retirednes_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n and_o rare_a approach_n unto_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n with_o high_a reverence_n and_o solemnity_n work_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o people_n a_o wonderful_a great_a awe_n and_o impression_n of_o respect_n whereas_o familiar_a usage_n render_v it_o contemptible_a indeed_o after_o that_o sacred_a book_n become_v once_o to_o be_v slight_o throw_v about_o with_o ordinary_a touch_n and_o tongue_n what_o do_v it_o work_v but_o self_n will_v and_o conceit_n contention_n pride_n schism_n and_o war_n
necessary_a unto_o any_o effect_n either_o in_o the_o protestant_n way_n which_o be_v false_a or_o in_o the_o catholic_n way_n which_o be_v true_a in_o the_o protestant_n doctrine_n all_o the_o effect_n of_o communion_n be_v whole_o attribute_v to_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n and_o christ_n word_n say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v take_v spiritual_o and_o not_o literal_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n profit_v nothing_o and_o therefore_o according_a to_o they_o one_o kind_n be_v enough_o nay_o if_o we_o have_v neither_o kind_n there_o be_v no_o loss_n but_o only_o of_o a_o ceremony_n which_o may_v be_v supply_v well_o enough_o at_o our_o ordinary_a table_n according_a to_o catholic_a doctrine_n whole_a christ_n be_v real_o under_o either_o kind_n and_o so_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o which_o kind_n we_o receiv_v but_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a ordinary_o to_o communicate_v under_o the_o liquid_a species_n for_o danger_n of_o effusion_n as_o will_v sometime_o happen_v in_o assembly_n several_o dispose_v and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n by_o circumstance_n of_o the_o person_n to_o communicate_v rather_o in_o the_o liquid_a kind_n than_o the_o other_o as_o when_o the_o communicant_a be_v young_a or_o sick_a and_o not_o able_a to_o take_v down_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o ancient_a time_n such_o people_n be_v ordinary_o communicate_v in_o the_o liquid_a species_n only_o by_o the_o help_n of_o a_o spathula_fw-la linguae_fw-la or_o little_a pipe_n make_v on_o purpose_n for_o that_o use_n and_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v it_o may_v so_o be_v do_v still_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n as_o for_o any_o precept_n of_o communicate_v under_o both_o kind_n i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v of_o any_o none_o have_v the_o great_a mother_n church_n deliver_v either_o in_o her_o gospel_n or_o out_o of_o it_o for_o all_o the_o whole_a passage_n of_o the_o last_o supper_n whence_o anticatholicks_n do_v principal_a ground_n their_o reason_n concern_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n how_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n shall_v consecrate_v and_o bless_v it_o what_o they_o shall_v take_v to_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v and_o how_o they_o shall_v consummate_v after_o consecration_n and_o there_o be_v not_o there_o any_o word_n or_o fact_n concern_v the_o communicate_v of_o people_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n any_o lie_v people_n at_o all_o to_o be_v communicate_v either_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n but_o they_o be_v all_o exclude_v and_o if_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v negativ_a argument_n as_o some_o do_v out_o of_o scripture_n he_o may_v conclude_v out_o of_o that_o place_n that_o lie_v people_n be_v to_o receive_v in_o neither_o kind_n soon_o than_o in_o both_o and_o although_o learned_a saint_n paul_n may_v insinuate_v in_o his_o epstle_n that_o even_o the_o laiety_n do_v partake_v of_o christ_n body_n yet_o it_o may_v ready_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o protestant_n own_v ground_n if_o he_o do_v plain_o say_v so_o that_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a communion_n indeed_o the_o whole_a manner_n of_o give_v communion_n to_o the_o laiety_n be_v whole_o leave_v to_o tradition_n and_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o appear_v more_o probable_a for_o that_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v according_a to_o her_o own_o prudence_n unto_o some_o person_n in_o some_o time_n and_o place_n use_v only_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o chalice_n to_o other_o only_o the_o sacred_a bread_n to_o other_o both_v no_o man_n ever_o find_v fault_n therewith_o or_o startle_v at_o it_o as_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o scrupulousnes_n of_o former_a age_n we_o can_v but_o think_v they_o will_v have_v rise_v up_o and_o except_v against_o this_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deem_v either_o new_a or_o ill_o or_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n preconceive_a and_o full_o know_v to_o be_v total_o arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o church_n power_n to_o communicate_v the_o laiety_n either_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o only_a one_o and_o of_o the_o two_o in_o which_o she_o please_v or_o think_v most_o fit_v for_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o communicant_a this_o be_v certain_o the_o opinion_n which_o christian_n ever_o have_v concern_v communion_n but_o as_o for_o consecration_n it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o determine_v under_o a_o precept_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v make_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o so_o it_o be_v institute_v to_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o before_o our_o eye_n the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o blood_n effuse_v of_o which_o it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o complete_a figure_n or_o representation_n except_o both_o kind_n be_v consecrate_v and_o so_o the_o effusion_n express_v it_o be_v to_o exhibit_v whole_a christ_n crucify_v both_o quoad_fw-la continentiam_fw-la and_o quoad_fw-la significationem_fw-la which_o signification_n be_v not_o requisite_a in_o communion_n where_o the_o thing_n contain_v be_v receive_v and_o not_o the_o signification_n or_o mode_n express_v this_o indifferent_a use_n of_o communion_n among_o the_o ancient_a christian_n in_o either_o kind_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o other_o sometime_o both_o be_v enough_o to_o verify_v that_o of_o saint_n paul_n if_o it_o be_v take_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o literal_a sense_n we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n for_o though_o either_o kind_n be_v lawful_a for_o any_o one_o yet_o that_o any_o one_o kind_n be_v sufficient_a one_o may_v easy_o see_v be_v the_o opinion_n of_o that_o good_a apostle_n by_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o forego_n comma_n whosoever_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n or_o drink_v this_o cup_n of_o our_o lord_n unworthy_o etc._n etc._n and_o v._o 24._o and_o v._o 25._o repeat_v the_o institution_n as_o our_o lord_n deliver_v it_o make_v he_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bread_n say_v absolute_o do_v this_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o but_o after_o the_o consecration_n of_o the_o chalice_n he_o speak_v with_o a_o limitation_n do_v this_o as_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o commemoration_n of_o i_o so_o that_o the_o particle_n and_o in_o the_o other_o text_n must_v needs_o be_v take_v disjunctive_o when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n and_o of_o one_o cup_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o of_o we_o either_o partake_v of_o both_o or_o each_o one_o at_o least_o either_o of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v very_o ordinary_a in_o all_o language_n mulier_fw-la est_fw-la domus_fw-la salus_fw-la &_o ruina_fw-la a_o woman_n say_v the_o proverb_n be_v the_o safety_n and_o ruin_n of_o a_o house_n yet_o not_o conjunctive_o or_o both_o together_o but_o either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o according_a as_o she_o be_v herself_o either_o wise_a or_o foolish_a and_o nothing_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o common_a speech_n than_o to_o use_v this_o particle_n and_o disjunctive_o when_o we_o speak_v unto_o many_o at_o once_o or_o of_o many_o thus_o ten_o man_n rise_v from_o a_o feast_n may_v say_v we_o have_v feed_v hearty_o to_o day_n of_o flesh_n fish_n and_o fowl_n though_o one_o may_v haply_o eat_v only_o of_o one_o kind_n another_o of_o another_o as_o it_o chance_v and_o yet_o not_o any_o one_o of_o all_o if_o a_o man_n do_v serious_o peruse_v either_o the_o gospel_n or_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n wherein_o be_v delineate_v the_o primitive_a religion_n of_o christian_n he_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o communion_n than_o be_v think_v sufficient_a under_o one_o kind_n and_o that_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n be_v most_o usual_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o health_n for_o first_o gospel_n speak_v of_o as_o much_o effect_n of_o this_o one_o kind_n as_o of_o both_o this_o be_v a_o bread_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o eat_v thereof_o he_o die_v not_o joh._n 6.50_o again_o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o v._o 25._o if_o any_o one_o eateh_a i_o the_o same_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o v._o 58._o and_o he_o never_o there_o compare_v himself_o to_o wine_n as_o he_o do_v to_o bread_n nor_o mention_n the_o drink_v as_o he_o do_v the_o eat_n of_o he_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n say_v s._n paul_n all_o that_o do_v partake_v of_o one_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.13_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o his_o mystical_a body_n immortality_n and_o life_n eternal_a with_o he_o which_o all_o follow_v upon_o our_o worthy_a communicate_v of_o the_o sacred_a bread_n second_o when_o our_o lord_n break_v bread_n with_o his_o disciple_n in_o emaus_n and_o so_o disappear_v very_o great_a
that_o they_o do_v pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n and_o adoptives_n of_o the_o same_o bliss_n both_o reason_n and_o holy_a write_v sufficent_o assure_v we_o nor_o be_v this_o way_n of_o express_v our_o desire_n unusual_a in_o holy_a scripture_n bless_v you_o our_o lord_n all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o lord_n bless_v you_o our_o lord_n o_o angel_n of_o god_n o_o sun_n and_o moon_n bless_v you_o our_o lord_n o_o star_n of_o heaven_n bless_v you_o our_o lord_n praise_v you_o and_o magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n thus_o pray_v the_o three_o confessor_n in_o daniel_n and_o the_o whole_a 148._o psalm_n run_v in_o the_o same_o tenor_n prais_n our_o lord_n all_o you_o angel_n of_o he_o prais_fw-fr he_o all_o his_o power_n prais_fw-fr you_o him_z o_o sun_n and_o moon_n prais_fw-fr he_o all_o the_o star_n of_o light_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o invocation_n direct_v in_o word_n not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o star_n and_o meteor_n earth_n and_o sea_n frost_n and_o snow_n heat_n and_o cold_a light_a and_o darkness_n and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o bind_v who_o use_n that_o devotion_n to_o make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n or_o other_o thing_n there_o invocate_v hear_v i_o when_o i_o speak_v to_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n since_o i_o do_v but_o only_o express_v my_o affection_n and_o desire_v that_o sun_n and_o moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n frost_n and_o snow_n heat_n and_o cold_a mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v in_o their_o manner_n instrumental_a to_o the_o almighty_n prais_fw-fr and_o honour_n whether_o in_o word_n i_o speak_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o i_o do_v in_o that_o psalm_n or_o express_v myself_o otherwise_o say_v may_v the_o sun_n moon_n heaven_n and_o earth_n concur_v with_o i_o to_o the_o honour_n and_o prais_fw-fr of_o god_n mighty_a the_o affection_n and_o meaning_n be_v still_o the_o same_o nay_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o in_o that_o same_o psalm_n i_o invocate_v to_o my_o assistance_n do_v not_o more_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o say_v that_o psalm_n in_o my_o chamber_n than_o do_v the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v all_o one_o for_o i_o to_o say_v either_o thus_o let_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n assist_v my_o condition_n with_o the_o almighty_a holy_a one_o or_o thus_o pray_v for_o i_o o_o saint_n and_o angel_n of_o god_n to_o assist_v my_o poor_a condition_n with_o god_n almighty_a and_o holy_a the_o devotion_n be_v as_o good_a this_o way_n as_o the_o other_o and_o all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o the_o ancient_a christian_n use_v indifferent_o either_o the_o one_o way_n or_o the_o other_o according_a as_o they_o deem_v either_o this_o or_o that_o more_o agreeable_a and_o pathetical_a to_o the_o exciting_a of_o their_o devotion_n and_o obtain_v their_o desire_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v those_o wise_a and_o devout_a people_n over_o enter_v into_o the_o curiosity_n whether_o the_o spirit_n of_o another_o world_n do_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o know_v what_o we_o speak_v or_o think_v or_o do_v in_o this_o much_o less_o do_v it_o ever_o enter_v into_o their_o creed_n that_o they_o do_v so_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n arise_v our_o schoolman_n who_o among_o other_o of_o their_o subtlety_n raise_v the_o difficulty_n whether_o saint_n in_o another_o life_n hear_v and_o see_v all_o our_o motion_n in_o this_o and_o general_o they_o defend_v and_o neat_o declare_v both_o that_o they_o do_v it_o and_o also_o how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v namely_o by_o the_o mirror_n of_o divine_a essence_n see_v and_o enjoy_v by_o the_o bless_a but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a nice_a theological_a subtlety_n and_o no_o business_n of_o faith_n at_o all_o neither_o for_o the_o mode_n how_o it_o be_v do_v nor_o yet_o for_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v do_v and_o if_o those_o schoolman_n think_v this_o their_o doctrine_n necessary_a for_o any_o practice_n of_o saints-invocation_n in_o the_o church_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o so_o good_a rhetorician_n as_o they_o be_v logician_n he_o that_o will_v defend_v pure_a naked_a faith_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o enter_v upon_o any_o such_o dispute_n with_o the_o adversary_n or_o go_v any_o further_a than_o his_o faith_n reach_v for_o so_o he_o do_v but_o entangle_v religion_n and_o expose_v it_o to_o needle_n doubt_n but_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n of_o many_o man_n otherwise_o of_o very_o great_a part_n that_o they_o think_v what_o they_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o school_n of_o s._n thomas_n or_o scotus_n be_v all_o of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la not_o consider_v that_o the_o schoolman_n raise_v a_o thousand_o question_n and_o invent_v several_a declaration_n like_o rampart_n about_o the_o citadel_n of_o faith_n to_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v against_o all_o opposition_n several_a way_n either_o in_o the_o way_n of_o st._n thomas_n or_o scotus_n gandavensis_n durandus_fw-la aureolus_n or_o other_o doctor_n not_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o defend_v those_o way_n as_o the_o citadel_n itself_o when_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o any_o adversary_n to_o be_v oppose_v and_o although_o with_o some_o antichristian_a great_a wit_n as_o plotin_n porphyrius_n julian_n such_o subtlety_n may_v be_v speak_v of_o yet_o still_o with_o this_o caution_n it_o must_v be_v do_v that_o they_o first_o understand_v that_o christian_n be_v not_o bind_v when_o they_o defend_v the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o make_v good_a those_o subtlety_n beside_o it_o but_o with_o a_o grosser_n textual_a opponent_n as_o our_o protestant_a be_v such_o curiosity_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v touch_v for_o he_o conclude_v present_o that_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v if_o any_o one_o go_v about_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o hear_v our_o prayer_n and_o make_v it_o not_o sink_v into_o his_o head_n how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o and_o thus_o catholic_a faith_n be_v prejudice_v for_o want_n of_o wise_a comportment_n in_o the_o defendant_n there_o be_v also_o another_o little_a defect_n in_o some_o late_a catholic_a writer_n that_o in_o their_o controversy_n with_o protestant_n wherein_o they_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o saint_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o mean_v it_o one_o way_n and_o their_o adversary_n another_o this_o shall_v first_o have_v be_v clear_v before_o they_o have_v proceed_v to_o persuade_v what_o can_v never_o enter_v into_o our_o protestant_a head_n in_o the_o since_o they_o understand_v it_o for_o proper_o and_o strict_o speak_v to_o pray_v saint_n or_o by_o they_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o pray_v to_o they_o be_v another_o that_o intimate_v the_o mean_n this_o the_o final_a end_n and_o object_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o the_o catholic_n use_n it_o in_o the_o first_o sens_fw-fr the_o protestant_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a as_o i_o know_v by_o my_o experience_n and_o conversation_n with_o they_o in_o all_o place_n st._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n as_o elsewhere_o very_o frequent_o call_v the_o christian_n sanctos_fw-la saint_n and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o epistle_n earnest_o importune_v they_o to_o help_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n for_o he_o unto_o god_n and_o yet_o will_v protestant_n never_o be_v persuade_v for_o all_o that_o that_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o saint_n and_o indeed_o in_o their_o since_o he_o do_v not_o but_o that_o he_o do_v pray_v to_o saint_n in_o the_o catholic_a sens_fw-fr that_o be_v pray_v saint_n or_o pray_v by_o saint_n no_o rational_a man_n can_v deny_v and_o such_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o devotion_n of_o catholic_n in_o this_o kind_n save_v only_o that_o their_o practice_n be_v more_o plausible_a than_o that_o of_o st._n paul_n now_o mention_v if_o the_o prayer_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o viâ_fw-la and_o sinner_n in_o some_o part_n of_o their_o conversation_n though_o saint_n in_o profession_n be_v so_o useful_a and_o may_v commendable_o be_v desire_v much_o more_o those_o of_o consummate_a saint_n in_o patriâ_fw-la absolute_a friend_n of_o god_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n these_o the_o sacred_a text_n assure_v we_o that_o they_o pray_v for_o their_o brethren_n but_o man_n in_o this_o life_n although_o they_o be_v request_v may_v neglect_v to_o do_v it_o their_o prayer_n be_v sure_o effectual_a one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o our_o good_a when_o man_n of_o this_o life_n may_v obtain_v for_o we_o haply_o nothing_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o purpose_n whether_o they_o hear_v we_o or_o no_o since_o we_o do_v but_o pray_v they_o to_o do_v for_o we_o what_o we_o be_v assure_v they_o do_v for_o all_o and_o so_o apply_v the_o benefit_n of_o their_o prayer_n to_o our_o selus_fw-la or_o pray_v by_o they_o not_o to_o
in_o old_a time_n and_o so_o it_o do_v still_o and_o i_o hope_v none_o of_o we_o hereafter_o will_v have_v the_o heart_n to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v that_o religion_n who_o charity_n and_o goodness_n be_v so_o great_a that_o it_o extend_v beyond_o the_o very_a horizon_n and_o utmost_a limit_n of_o this_o world_n §._o 29._o pope_n the_o catholic_n as_o i_o perceive_v by_o their_o book_n and_o practice_n do_v all_o the_o world_n over_o prey_n for_o their_o pape_n and_o pastor_n with_o a_o most_o tender_a affection_n which_o i_o esteem_v a_o piece_n of_o most_o civil_a piety_n practise_v in_o all_o age_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o he_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o religion_n under_o god_n upon_o earth_n we_o may_v perceiv_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o good_a st._n paul_n that_o to_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o familiar_a to_o the_o primitive_a christian_n but_o when_o s._n peter_n their_o prince_n and_o head_n fall_v into_o danger_n the_o whole_a church_n then_o unite_v their_o supplication_n in_o his_o behalf_n as_o one_o in_o who_o welfar_n they_o be_v universal_o and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n all_o of_o they_o concern_v peter_n be_v keep_v in_o prison_n say_v the_o sacred_a text_n in_o the_o act_n and_o prayer_n be_v make_v without_o intermission_n by_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n for_o he_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o they_o pray_v likewise_o for_o other_o apostle_n too_o that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o danger_n but_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o story_n give_v we_o no_o notice_n of_o any_o universal_a prayer_n make_v for_o any_o one_o but_o only_o he_o the_o head_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a congregation_n thereby_o to_o intimate_v the_o singular_a respect_n and_o love_n they_o do_v universal_o bear_v he_o but_o we_o in_o england_n do_v not_o more_o ordinary_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n than_o we_o do_v traduce_v defame_n execrate_v the_o pope_n and_o proclaim_v he_o who_o also_o we_o do_v not_o know_v lewd_a wicked_a sensual_a proud_a seducer_n serpent_n antichrist_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o our_o ordinary_a society_n but_o in_o book_n and_o sermon_n not_o only_o some_o of_o we_o but_o all_o hate_v he_o not_o in_o england_n only_o but_o all_o protestant_n place_n not_o now_o only_o but_o in_o all_o time_n since_o protestancy_n begin_v and_o our_o very_a child_n by_o that_o time_n they_o come_v to_o be_v eight_o or_o nine_o year_n old_a be_v by_o our_o example_n and_o imitation_n enable_v to_o say_v after_o we_o like_o parrot_n pope_n be_v a_o rogue_n pope_n be_v a_o rogue_n this_o behaviour_n of_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o impious_a yet_o no_o man_n i_o shall_v think_v will_n after_o serious_a consideration_n deny_v it_o to_o be_v unmannerly_a and_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n must_v this_o be_v that_o delight_v so_o much_o in_o defamation_n and_o curse_n sure_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o meek_a civil_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n either_o the_o pope_n be_v good_a or_o evil_a if_o he_o be_v good_a why_o do_v we_o hate_v he_o if_o bad_a why_o do_v we_o not_o pray_v for_o he_o as_o gospel_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v even_o for_o our_o enemy_n and_o sinner_n but_o still_o defame_n and_o cur_n he_o to_o make_v he_o worse_a i_o know_v much_o good_a he_o have_v do_v our_o land_n even_o so_o much_o good_a as_o the_o christianity_n we_o have_v from_o he_o have_v ever_o wrought_v among_o we_o but_o never_o any_o evil_n no_o not_o in_o the_o least_o kind_n minister_n above_o all_o other_o stand_v excessive_o engage_v to_o he_o even_o for_o the_o very_a bread_n they_o eat_v for_o the_o formality_n of_o their_o clothes_n and_o cassock_n they_o wear_v for_o the_o pulpit_n they_o preach_v in_o for_o the_o parish_n and_o tithe_n they_o liv_o upon_o for_o the_o university_n they_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o for_o the_o degree_n they_o have_v take_v there_o and_o the_o canon_n of_o their_o ordination_n for_o the_o catholic_a learned_a book_n they_o study_v and_o the_o very_a gospel_n they_o either_o do_v or_o seem_v to_o preach_v all_o which_o be_v original_o from_o the_o pope_n and_o as_o for_o other_o of_o the_o laety_n if_o the_o church_n they_o meet_v in_o once_o a_o week_n and_o the_o hope_n they_o have_v of_o a_o life_n to_o come_v if_o the_o good_a wholesome_a law_n of_o the_o land_n if_o corporation_n or_o other_o orderly_a disposition_n in_o the_o kingdom_n if_o the_o ancient_a militia_n now_o almost_o abolish_v wherein_o earl_n and_o marquess_n command_n the_o county_n duke_n over_o they_o and_o the_o king_n over_o the_o duke_n that_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o the_o land_n may_v be_v up_o at_o his_o majesty_n beck_n and_o the_o like_a militia_n by_o sea_n where_o admiral_n vice_n admiral_n and_o rear_v admiral_n be_v all_o subject_v to_o the_o king_n beside_o the_o train_n band_n for_o defence_n of_o city_n so_o orderly_o and_o wise_o institute_v if_o kingly_a authority_n and_o his_o crownland_n if_o the_o orderly_a sit_n and_o proceed_n in_o parliament_n if_o dignity_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n if_o the_o decency_n of_o gown_n and_o cap_n and_o mode_n and_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o college_n hall_n and_o inn_n of_o law_n if_o our_o very_a fashion_n of_o preach_v and_o administer_a sacrament_n if_o all_o these_o and_o several_a such_o like_a thing_n order_v and_o constitute_v among_o we_o be_v of_o any_o worth_n or_o commendable_a or_o may_v deserv_v any_o thanks_o we_o must_v then_o be_v civil_a towards_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o catholic_a believer_n who_o invent_v dispose_v and_o order_v all_o these_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a and_o yet_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v civilise_v we_o towards_o he_o that_o transport_v we_o can_v ourselves_o tell_v how_o with_o animosity_n and_o passion_n we_o inveigh_v endless_o not_o only_a against_o papist_n but_o even_o against_o the_o pope_n himself_o who_o as_o he_o never_o hurt_v we_o so_o likewise_o do_v he_o even_o to_o this_o day_n wish_v we_o all_o both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a good_a and_o i_o shall_v think_v we_o may_v hereupon_o take_v occasion_n to_o admire_v at_o the_o pope_n great_a civility_n and_o temperance_n not_o again_o to_o be_v parallel_v in_o the_o world_n who_o though_o he_o have_v see_v so_o many_o hundred_o virulent_a book_n write_v against_o he_o and_o hear_v more_o word_n yet_o have_v he_o never_o be_v know_v to_o let_v fall_v the_o least_o word_n of_o passion_n against_o any_o nor_o move_v any_o engine_n for_o revenge_n and_o thus_o much_o several_a of_o our_o countryman_n have_v experience_v of_o late_a year_n in_o rome_n where_o rail_v at_o the_o pope_n even_o under_o his_o nose_n as_o a_o wicked_a proud_a antichrist_n they_o receive_v be_v call_v before_o he_o no_o other_o check_n but_o this_o my_o friend_n be_v peaceable_a while_o you_o be_v in_o my_o territory_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v fall_v upon_o you_o and_o hurt_v you_o when_o you_o be_v out_o of_o my_o territory_n say_v of_o i_o what_o you_o please_v i_o have_v seldom_o know_v any_o noble_a person_n but_o if_o his_o honour_n be_v traduce_v especial_o if_o false_o undeserved_o and_o by_o a_o inferior_a person_n and_o frequent_o and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o he_o will_v move_v more_o or_o less_o to_o a_o just_a revenge_v of_o his_o right_n only_o the_o pape_n go_v quiet_o on_o in_o his_o course_n as_o the_o full_a moon_n in_o the_o firmament_n which_o heed_v not_o at_o all_o the_o barking_n of_o so_o many_o cur_n that_o vain_o open_v their_o mouth_n against_o she_o but_o in_o the_o interim_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o unseemly_a than_o a_o young_a minister_n in_o a_o pulpit_n here_o in_o england_n vapour_a and_o talk_v before_o a_o congregation_n that_o come_v thither_o to_o hear_v god_n word_n against_o a_o gentleman_n a_o grave_a venerable_a person_n a_o bishop_n a_o prince_n who_o also_o live_v a_o thousand_o mile_n off_o hear_v not_o a_o word_n he_o say_v and_o if_o he_o do_v will_v heed_v it_o as_o little_a we_o read_v a_o story_n in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n of_o a_o company_n of_o boy_n that_o mock_v at_o eliseus_n a_o grave_n and_o venerable_a person_n as_o he_o be_v go_v up_o to_o bethel_n cry_v up_o baldpate_n up_o baldpate_n and_o the_o very_a bear_v issue_v sudden_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n tear_v they_o in_o sunder_o may_v not_o we_o just_o fear_v some_o such_o like_a event_n for_o the_o like_a if_o not_o great_a crime_n of_o we_o shall_v fall_v upon_o we_o who_o do_v not_o only_o call_v that_o venerable_a person_n and_o his_o priest_n baldpate_n but_o
day_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o he_o that_o provide_v a_o wise_a and_o vigilant_a pilot_n with_o who_o he_o sit_v himself_o invisible_o at_o the_o stern_a to_o guide_v he_o and_o such_o as_o voyage_n in_o the_o same_o ship_n with_o he_o unto_o all_o truth_n even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n history_n will_v tell_v we_o how_o careful_a and_o more_o than_o human_o happy_a pope_n have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n in_o reconcile_a christian_a prince_n and_o resolve_v difficulty_n between_o they_o in_o examine_v of_o doctrine_n in_o counsel_v and_o persuade_v high_a spirit_v child_n ready_a to_o fly_v out_o into_o heresy_n to_o humility_n and_o resignation_n in_o govern_v so_o many_o body_n of_o religious_a which_o be_v all_o subject_v under_o he_o as_o other_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v and_o be_v so_o numerous_a that_o one_o will_v hardly_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o religious_a house_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n all_o serve_a god_n night_n and_o day_n with_o that_o silence_n order_n and_o cleanlines_n every_o one_o in_o his_o way_n and_o institute_v that_o it_o be_v the_o goodly_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o behold_v st._n bennet_n rise_v in_o the_o six_o age_n of_o the_o church_n about_o the_o year_n 529._o and_o yet_o about_o the_o year_n 1480._o it_o be_v write_v that_o there_o be_v then_o of_o his_o order_n fifteen_o thousand_o monastery_n in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o other_o family_n of_o s._n francis_n s._n augustine_n s._n dominick_n the_o society_n and_o other_o be_v none_o of_o they_o much_o less_o numerous_a and_o all_o these_o family_n have_v still_a recours_fw-fr to_o the_o pope_n both_o for_o their_o rule_n and_o statute_n and_o for_o all_o difficulty_n that_o may_v occur_v in_o their_o spiritual_a government_n and_o who_o can_v be_v sufficient_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n none_o sure_o but_o he_o that_o be_v singular_o assist_v from_o heaven_n and_o christ_n our_o lord_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v no_o less_o show_v his_o divinity_n and_o power_n in_o the_o pope_n than_o in_o himself_o as_o much_o in_o his_o spiritual_a and_o mystic_a as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o the_o life_n indeed_o which_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o live_v in_o his_o church_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o very_a same_o with_o his_o natural_a one_o now_o pray_v now_o dispute_v among_o the_o doctor_n now_o fast_v then_o watch_v then_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o work_a miracle_n then_o persecute_v malign_v envy_v sometime_o at_o a_o feast_n sometime_o hungry_v sometime_o make_v merry_a with_o a_o loaf_n of_o bread_n and_o few_o fish_n the_o disciple_n now_o defend_v their_o master_n now_o the_o master_n defend_v his_o disciple_n etc._n etc._n for_o so_o the_o pope_n protect_v innocent_a believer_n and_o these_o again_o defend_v he_o but_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a thing_n our_o lord_n do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n conversion_n of_o people_n confutation_n of_o pharisaical_a opposer_n relieve_v of_o poor_a heal_v of_o disease_n and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v show_v great_a abundance_n in_o his_o church_n than_o in_o himself_o according_a as_o himself_o promise_v you_o shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o which_o confute_v the_o ancient_a calumny_n of_o our_o old_a adversary_n the_o jew_n who_o ascribe_v all_o our_o lord_n miraculous_a operation_n either_o to_o some_o gipsy_n trick_n he_o learn_v when_o he_o be_v in_o egypt_n or_o to_o some_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v get_v to_o attend_v his_o person_n either_o of_o which_o have_v it_o be_v true_a have_v fail_v with_o his_o peson_n and_o his_o power_n have_v not_o extend_v to_o his_o church_n and_o all_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o church_n be_v more_o miraculous_a than_o he_o be_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o the_o nativity_n of_o his_o church_n and_o miraculous_a conversation_n passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o contemn_v the_o pope_n contemn_v christ_n who_o preside_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o contemn_v the_o church_n villify_v his_o spirit_n which_o live_v and_o mous_a and_o animate_v that_o body_n i_o can_v be_v very_o copious_a in_o this_o subject_n but_o i_o must_v not_o be_v prolix_a in_o any_o thing_n i_o only_o desire_v my_o reader_n to_o consider_v this_o one_o thing_n which_o after_o serious_a thought_n he_o will_v find_v to_o be_v true_a that_o if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v pope_n in_o all_o age_n both_o to_o conserv_v and_o propagate_v faith_n we_o have_v either_o never_o hear_v any_o news_n of_o christianity_n here_o in_o england_n or_o not_o keep_v it_o undisturbed_o so_o long_o all_o the_o whole_a gospel_n and_o body_n of_o christianity_n be_v he_o pure_o he_o and_o from_o he_o we_o receive_v it_o nay_o the_o first_o great_a fundamental_a of_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o divinity_n of_o christ_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o he_o have_v fail_v long_o ago_o in_o the_o world_n and_o what_o then_o have_v become_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o after_o pope_n sylvester_n according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o ancestor_n have_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o three_o legate_n great_a osius_n bishop_n of_o corduba_n white_a and_o vincent_n two_o priest_n establish_v in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o say_a divinity_n of_o christ_n our_o lord_n wherein_o he_o be_v consubstantial_a to_o that_o almighty_a one_o who_o make_v the_o earth_n and_o star_n against_o arrius_n and_o his_o ally_n who_o begin_v to_o teach_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v incredible_a to_o say_v what_o frequent_a murmuration_n resort_n and_o conciliar_a meeting_n be_v make_v afterward_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n by_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n who_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o in_o that_o point_n desert_v he_o against_o their_o pope_n and_o pastor_n for_o three_o or_o four_o hundree_v year_n together_o till_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o whole_a church_n not_o only_a clergy_n but_o laiety_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o christendom_n oppose_v he_o in_o it_o while_o the_o pope_n now_o leave_v in_o a_o manner_n alone_o or_o with_o a_o very_a thin_a retinue_n of_o believer_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n one_o after_o another_o fight_v even_o to_o sweat_v and_o blood_n for_o the_o vindication_n of_o that_o great_a christian_a article_n even_o against_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o so_o far_o overcome_v at_o length_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o in_o these_o day_n any_o that_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o the_o pope_n only_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o place_n and_o title_n wrought_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fire_n whence_o i_o may_v true_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o pope_n god_n for_o if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o be_v or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o vigilant_a and_o resolute_a a_o pastor_n as_o he_o be_v human_o speak_v christ_n have_v not_o be_v take_v for_o any_o such_o person_n as_o he_o be_v believe_v this_o day_n and_o let_v man_n talk_v what_o they_o will_v by_o their_o vain_a philosophy_n this_o i_o will_v bold_o say_v and_o be_o assure_v of_o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o a_o unerring_a guide_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o faith_n all_o be_v lose_v a_o man_n once_o rid_v of_o the_o control_n of_o his_o authority_n may_v as_o easy_o deride_v and_o as_o solid_o confute_v the_o incarnation_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n nor_o can_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v able_a to_o convince_v he_o and_o after_o all_o this_o shall_v child_n and_o boy_n jeer_v and_o revile_v in_o our_o street_n and_o pulpit_n this_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o the_o virtue_n wit_n valour_n and_o nobility_n of_o all_o christendom_n have_v ever_o so_o high_o honour_v and_o we_o if_o we_o consider_v thing_n as_o we_o ought_v can_v never_o love_v too_o much_o shall_v we_o cast_v unjust_a and_o vile_a contumely_n upon_o he_o who_o hold_v a_o solicitude_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o million_o of_o the_o great_a spirit_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o his_o lip_n for_o direction_n and_o truth_n with_o who_o and_o under_o who_o have_v concur_v in_o his_o general_a counsel_n so_o many_o thousand_o of_o renown_a prelate_n venerable_a bishop_n princely_a cardinal_n grave_a patriarch_n subtle_a divine_n and_o doctor_n abbot_n and_o general_n of_o order_n orator_n chancellor_n knight_n and_o baron_n send_v to_o his_o assistance_n by_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n the_o very_a star_n of_o our_o earthly_a hemisphere_n meet_v together_o either_o to_o make_v up_o or_o grace_n and_o strengthen_v his_o great_a counsel_n convene_v in_o subordination_n to_o his_o legate_n nay_o emperor_n
promise_n of_o future_a reward_n do_v voluntary_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n forsake_v the_o world_n and_o all_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o serve_v god_n night_n and_o day_n in_o poverty_n humility_n and_o chastity_n and_o multitude_n of_o other_o of_o a_o secular_a condition_n in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rather_o choose_v to_o live_v a_o afflict_a life_n in_o this_o world_n contemn_v abuse_a pillage_v beat_v put_v to_o death_n by_o their_o persecutor_n than_o to_o forsake_v that_o religion_n and_o these_o too_o as_o noble_a and_o wise_a person_n many_o of_o they_o as_o any_o the_o earth_n have_v have_v but_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o be_v contentious_a and_o maintain_v his_o hatred_n still_o against_o popery_n i_o earnest_o request_v he_o will_v serious_o ponder_v these_o few_o follow_a query_n which_o i_o borrow_v of_o a_o friend_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v once_o a_o most_o pure_a excellent_a flourish_a and_o mother_n church_n for_o this_o be_v not_o only_o by_o good_a st._n paul_n ample_o testify_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o say_a roman_n but_o acknowledge_v also_o by_o whitaker_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o dr._n sanders_n by_o white_a in_o his_o defence_n of_o his_o way_n by_o fulk_n and_o reinolds_n and_o also_o by_o k._n james_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o the_o parliament_n this_o church_n can_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o but_o she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n i._o apostasy_n be_v not_o only_o a_o renounce_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a name_n and_o title_n to_o christianity_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o such_o a_o fall_n or_o fall_v thus_o ii_o heresy_n be_v a_o adhesion_n to_o some_o private_a and_o singular_a opinion_n or_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o general_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v ever_o adhere_v to_o any_o singular_a or_o new_a opinion_n disagreeable_a to_o the_o common_a receive_v doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n viz._n 1._o by_o what_o general_n council_n be_v she_o ever_o condemn_v 2._o which_o of_o the_o father_n ever_o write_v against_o she_o or_o 3._o by_o what_o authority_n be_v she_o otherwise_o reprove_v for_o if_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o incongruous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o church_n shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o condemn_v she_o iii_o shisme_n be_v a_o departure_n or_o division_n from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o the_o band_n and_o communion_n hold_v with_o some_o former_a church_n be_v break_v and_o dissolve_v if_o ever_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n divide_v herself_o by_o schism_n from_o any_o other_o body_n of_o faithful_a christian_n or_o break_v communion_n or_o go_v forth_o from_o the_o society_n of_o any_o elder_a church_n i_o pray_v satisfy_v i_o as_o to_o these_o particular_n 1._o who_o company_n do_v she_o leave_v 2._o from_o what_o body_n do_v she_o go_v forth_o 3._o where_o be_v the_o true_a church_n which_o she_o forsake_v for_o it_o appear_v somewhat_o strange_a to_o i_o that_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v account_v schismatical_a when_o there_o can_v be_v assign_v any_o other_o church_n different_a from_o she_o which_o from_o age_n to_o age_n since_o christ_n his_o time_n have_v continue_v visible_a from_o whence_o she_o depart_v if_o these_o query_n be_v well_o ponder_v or_o if_o man_n will_v once_o believe_v as_o most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o by_o irrefragable_a principle_n which_o all_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v who_o will_v own_o a_o christianity_n in_o general_n popery_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v as_o good_a a_o religion_n as_o the_o best_a then_o facta_fw-la est_fw-la lux._fw-la but_o this_o be_v a_o little_a beyond_o my_o intention_n which_o aim_v no_o further_a than_o only_o to_o put_v our_o passion_n to_o a_o demur_n for_o which_o it_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o think_v that_o popery_n be_v not_o ill_a and_o if_o i_o shall_v yet_o say_v more_o and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v it_o good_a those_o that_o be_v of_o that_o way_n will_v say_v i_o speak_v too_o little_a and_o they_o who_o be_v not_o will_v think_v i_o say_v too_o much_o i_o have_v a_o purpose_n in_o the_o three_o last_o dialogue_n of_o my_o reclaim_v papist_n to_o make_v popery_n appear_v not_o only_o a_o good_a religion_n but_o the_o best_a and_o not_o only_o the_o best_a but_o the_o only_a sole_a christianity_n which_o christ_n plant_v upon_o earth_n and_o which_o every_o right_a reason_n that_o admit_v of_o christ_n must_v needs_o approve_v but_o i_o hope_v i_o be_v therefore_o discourage_v and_o hinder_v in_o that_o work_n that_o it_o may_v be_v leave_v for_o some_o better_a hand_n and_o i_o shall_v myself_o very_o much_o rejoice_v to_o see_v it_o do_v it_o be_v now_o beside_o my_o purpose_n my_o paper_n also_o be_v already_o too_o much_o swell_v my_o mind_n call_v for_o freedom_n and_o my_o pen_n be_v dull_v acta_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la acroamatica_fw-la sequitur_fw-la moralis_fw-la five_o chapter_n moral_a topic_n for_o charity_n and_o peace_n §._o 31._o conclusion_n as_o without_o the_o indifferency_n and_o moderation_n i_o have_v hitherto_o labour_v to_o implant_v there_o can_v be_v in_o we_o any_o capacity_n of_o a_o right_a understanding_n so_o there_o be_v yet_o some_o moral_a topic_n remain_v which_o be_v apt_a to_o implant_v this_o moderation_n and_o indifferency_n as_o to_o consider_v first_o the_o sad_a precipice_n man_n have_v run_v themselves_o and_o other_o by_o their_o headiness_n and_o temerarious_a obstinacy_n in_o their_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n about_o religion_n second_o that_o the_o connatural_a excellency_n of_o a_o good_a christian_n consist_v not_o in_o find_v new_a way_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o other_o man_n thought_n but_o put_v in_o practice_n the_o old_a receive_v well_o know_v dictate_v of_o sobriety_n justice_n and_o piety_n in_o ourselves_o three_o that_o charity_n which_o the_o apostle_n make_v to_o be_v the_o end_n and_o high_a perfection_n of_o religion_n and_o indeed_o all_o virtue_n suggest_v good_a and_o moderate_a thought_n of_o our_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o and_o such_o like_a topic_n be_v a_o subject_n fit_a for_o a_o pious_a preacher_n than_o a_o civil_a logician_n and_o so_o leave_v they_o what_o i_o shall_v speak_v at_o this_o time_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n take_v it_o in_o the_o golden_a word_n and_o phrase_n of_o the_o honourable_a lord_n chancellor_n the_o orator_n of_o the_o land_n gentleman_n the_o distemper_n of_o religion_n which_o have_v too_o too_o much_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v a_o sad_a argument_n indeed_o it_o be_v a_o consideration_n that_o must_v make_v every_o religious_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v religion_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o strong_a obligation_n and_o cement_n of_o affection_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n and_o compassion_n make_v now_o by_o the_o perverse_n wrangling_n of_o passionate_a and_o froward_a man_n the_o ground_n of_o all_o animosity_n hatred_n malice_n and_o revenge_v and_o this_o unruly_a and_o unmanly_a passion_n which_o no_o question_n the_o divine_a nature_n exceed_o abhor_v sometime_o and_o i_o fear_v too_o frequent_o transport_v those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o right_a as_o well_o as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o leave_v the_o latter_a more_o excusable_a than_o the_o former_a when_o man_n who_o find_v their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n very_o conformable_a in_o all_o the_o necessary_a obligation_n of_o humane_a nature_n avoid_v one_o another_o conversation_n and_o grow_v first_o unsociable_a and_o then_o uncharitable_a to_o each_o other_o because_o one_o can_v think_v as_o the_o other_o do_v and_o from_o this_o separation_n we_o entitle_v god_n to_o the_o patronage_n of_o and_o concernment_n in_o our_o fancy_n and_o distinction_n and_o pure_o for_o his_o sake_n hate_v one_o another_o hearty_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o old_a when_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n tell_v we_o that_o love_n and_o charity_n be_v so_o signal_n and_o eminent_a in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n that_o it_o even_o draw_v admiration_n and_o envy_n from_o their_o great_a adversary_n vide_fw-la inquiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la inuicem_fw-la se_fw-la diligunt_fw-la their_o adversary_n in_o that_o in_o which_o they_o most_o agree_v in_o their_o very_a prosecution_n of_o they_o have_v their_o passion_n and_o animosity_n among_o themselves_o they_o be_v only_a christian_n that_o love_v and_o cherish_v and_o comfort_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v for_o one_o another_o quid_fw-la nunc_fw-la dicerent_fw-la illi_fw-la christiani_n si_fw-la nostra_fw-la viderent_fw-la tempora_fw-la say_v the_o incomparable_a grotius_n how_o will_v they_o look_v upon_o our_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a contention_n in_o the_o debate_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o the_o bloody_a war_n that_o have_v proceed_v from_o those_o contention_n whilst_o every_o one_o pretend_v to_o all_o the_o mark_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v upon_o the_o true_a church_n except_o only_o that_o which_o be_v inseparable_a from_o it_o charity_n to_o one_o another_o my_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n this_o disquisition_n have_v cost_v the_o king_n many_o a_o sigh_n many_o a_o sad_a hour_n when_o he_o have_v consider_v the_o almost_o irreparable_a reproach_n the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v undergo_v from_o the_o division_n and_o distraction_n which_o have_v be_v so_o notorious_a within_o this_o kingdom_n what_o pain_n he_o have_v take_v to_o compose_v they_o after_o several_a discourse_n with_o learned_a and_o pious_a man_n of_o different_a persuasion_n you_o may_v see_v by_o a_o declaration_n he_o have_v publish_v upon_o that_o occasion_n by_o which_o you_o see_v his_o great_a indulgence_n to_o those_o who_o can_v have_v any_o protection_n from_o conscience_n to_o differ_v with_o their_o brethren_n and_o i_o hope_v god_n will_v so_o bless_v the_o candour_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o condescension_n he_o make_v that_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o the_o state_n will_v return_v to_o that_o unity_n and_o unanimity_n which_o will_v make_v both_o king_n and_o people_n as_o happy_a as_o they_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n if_o aught_o yet_o remain_v to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o heavenly_a word_n of_o bless_a s._n paul_n i_o shall_v conclude_v it_o all_o quosdam_fw-la quidam_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la etc._n etc._n some_o have_v god_n set_v over_o we_o in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n second_o prophet_n three_o doctor_n than_o virtue_n than_o grace_n of_o heal_a opitulation_n gubernation_n sort_n of_o tongue_n be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o doctor_n be_v all_o virtue_n have_v all_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o healing_n do_v all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n do_v all_o interpret_v but_o do_v you_o emulate_v the_o better_a grace_n and_o i_o do_v yet_o show_v unto_o you_o a_o more_o excel_a way_n if_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o tingle_a cimbal_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v prophesy_v and_o know_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o science_n and_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v translate_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o square_n of_o all_o perfection_n et_fw-la quicunque_fw-la hanc_fw-la regulam_fw-la secuti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la pax_fw-la super_fw-la illos_fw-la &_o super_fw-la israel_n dei_fw-la finis_fw-la